8._o ãâã_d v._o 18._o power_n over_o fire_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d altar_n here_o be_v that_o whereon_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v and_o those_o beast_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o fire_n be_v a_o denotation_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a this_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n be_v consequent_o a_o minister_n or_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_n who_o be_v those_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v before_o he_o ãâã_d v._o 20._o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n that_o the_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n here_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o bound_n or_o extent_n of_o judaea_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n and_o his_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v because_o s._n jerome_n which_o have_v live_v in_o those_o part_n and_o examine_v it_o very_o accurate_o affirm_v that_o judaea_n be_v in_o length_n a_o 160_o mile_n which_o account_v every_o mile_n to_o contain_v ten_o greek_n stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n amount_n to_o 1600_o furlong_n but_o if_o it_o be_v first_o advert_v that_o the_o wine-press_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o have_v extend_v to_o this_o space_n of_o 1600_o furlong_n second_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n and_o consequent_o that_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o it_o the_o space_n will_v be_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o longitude_n of_o all_o judaea_n this_o conjecture_n will_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o accordant_a to_o the_o context_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o judaea_n but_o of_o rome_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o adjacent_a region_n about_o rome_n to_o represent_v the_o bloodinesse_n of_o the_o war_n and_o many_o battle_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n licinius_n and_o maxentius_n lie_v so_o very_o heavy_o upon_o those_o country_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o they_o can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o by_o the_o blood_n come_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n a_o vast_a effusion_n of_o blood_n among_o the_o roman_n chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o ãâã_d be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o have_v another_o vision_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o heathen_a rome_n and_o methinks_v i_o see_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o plague_n all_o which_o be_v to_o come_v one_o after_o another_o and_o between_o they_o to_o divide_v the_o tragedy_n and_o act_v all_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o pure_a zealous_a christian_n the_o multitude_n note_v by_o the_o sea_n their_o purity_n by_o glass_n and_o their_o zeal_n by_o fire_n that_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o heathen_a terror_n in_o any_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o purity_n and_o steadfast_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n harp_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o god_n service_n call_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n ãâã_d almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o song_n or_o another_o after_o that_o pattern_n that_o moses_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n note_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o who_o now_o they_o see_v will_v punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o persecute_v heathen_a emperor_n and_o they_o magnify_v the_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n his_o overrule_a power_n and_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o the_o christian_n his_o servant_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a paraphrase_n 4._o and_o say_v now_o shall_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o fear_v and_o dread_v thou_o and_o withal_o to_o magnify_v thy_o name_n this_o be_v thy_o only_a work_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v at_o length_n convert_v to_o christianity_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o revenge_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v crucify_v christ_n both_o jew_n and_o roman_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o note_n a_o place_n temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v paraphrase_n 5._o and_o then_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n open_v those_o great_a mystrery_n which_o have_v long_o lie_v hide_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o roman_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o seven_o plague_n or_o punishment_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n bring_v out_o by_o as_o many_o angel_n in_o shine_a glorious_a habit_n each_o resemble_v the_o highpriest_n ch_n 1._o 13._o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n come_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n ver_fw-la 5._o send_v by_o god_n from_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o execute_v these_o judgement_n upon_o they_o 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o ãâã_d beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n attend_v and_o encompass_v god_n throne_n by_o which_o four_o apostle_n be_v understand_v c._n 4._o 6._o and_o those_o there_o have_v power_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v therefore_o represent_v to_o give_v to_o these_o seven_o angel_n executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o commission_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o heathen_a rome_n 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n ãâã_d be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o place_n where_o this_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n as_o a_o expression_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v so_o heavy_a that_o the_o very_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v unsupportable_a no_o body_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o that_o be_v represent_v nothing_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v very_o terrible_o on_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n ãâã_d v._o 5._o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n what_o be_v here_o literal_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordinary_o render_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n may_v thus_o be_v collect_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n clear_o signify_v that_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o moses_n time_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n exod._n 27._o 21._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n act._n 7._o 44._o because_o god_n be_v there_o please_v to_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n act._n 27._o 22._o in_o that_o there_o be_v two_o region_n the_o first_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o
the_o gospel_n attend_v it_o see_v c._n 3._o c._n we_o may_v yet_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o f._n by_o our_o disobedience_n miss_v of_o attain_v to_o it_o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o note_z a_o hear_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o paraphrase_n 2._o for_o as_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o decalogue_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a law_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o christ_n on_o that_o other_o mountain_n mat._n 5._o 6_o 7._o but_o as_o then_o so_o here_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o hear_v and_o not_o digest_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v profitable_a or_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n that_o have_v hear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel-precept_n patience_n and_o constancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v advantage_v any_o or_o we_o must_v to_o our_o hear_v god_n word_n add_v both_o obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n or_o else_o the_o word_n will_v benefit_v we_o nothing_o 3._o for_o ãâã_d we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n ãâã_d be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o rest_n yet_o future_a for_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v only_o for_o constant_a persevere_v believer_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o such_o must_v we_o be_v if_o we_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n by_o god_n rest_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n there_o be_v more_o rest_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o after_o that_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 95._o 8._o be_v call_v god_n rest_n though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o there_o be_v now_o a_o yet_o future_a rest_n for_o we_o happy_a peaceable_a haltionian_a day_n here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o persecute_v which_o shall_v short_o come_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n enemy_n quiet_a season_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n answerable_a to_o that_o canaan_n that_o the_o israelite_n all_o but_o the_o murmureâs_n possess_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o god_n enemy_n the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o that_o hold_v out_o and_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o present_a pressure_n shall_v attain_v to_o if_o they_o live_v so_o long_o and_o however_o a_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o now_o to_o attempt_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o and_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o do_v so_o 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o first_o sabbath_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n thus_o and_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o another_o in_o the_o psalmist_n long_o after_o mention_n this_o other_o rest_n as_o still_o future_a which_o as_o it_o can_v refer_v to_o that_o after_o the_o creation_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o canaan_n be_v write_v after_o they_o both_o but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o david_n time_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o that_o age_n that_o if_o they_o will_v then_o come_v in_o and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n after_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n their_o land_n shall_v be_v true_o what_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o they_o no_o midianite_n philistine_n or_o canaanite_n shall_v disturb_v they_o their_o ark_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o captive_a but_o rest_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o a_o second_o mystical_a sense_n to_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o psalm_n to_o belong_v and_o wherein_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o they_o the_o high_a completion_n of_o what_o be_v obumbrate_v by_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o timely_o believe_v on_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o ãâã_d some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o ãâã_d unbelief_n paraphrase_n 6._o see_v then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o rest_n for_o some_o to_o enter_v into_o and_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n through_o their_o disobedience_n fail_v of_o enter_v into_o it_o 7._o again_o he_o ãâã_d limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o again_o see_v the_o psalmist_n so_o long_o after_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n speak_v of_o a_o set_a time_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n still_o future_a and_o yet_o far_a typical_a of_o somewhat_o under_o the_o gospel_n 8._o for_o if_o ãâã_d jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o ãâã_d afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o if_o joshus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n dialect_n call_v jesus_n see_v act._n 7._o 45._o have_v complete_v that_o prophecy_n by_o lead_v they_o into_o it_o who_o moses_n have_v not_o lead_v the_o psalmist_n will_v not_o then_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o future_a 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o ãâã_d a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n clear_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v now_o for_o christian_n a_o rest_n still_o behind_o which_o all_o that_o adhere_v fast_o to_o christ_n shall_v now_o have_v their_o part_n in_o and_o of_o which_o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o typical_a prediction_n see_v note_n c._n on_o c._n 3._o 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cese_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o rest_n be_v a_o rest_n from_o toil_n and_o labour_n a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o ark_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o will_v be_v have_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o persecutor_n parallel_n to_o that_o sabbath_n wherein_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o hallow_v it_o a_o day_n unto_o his_o service_n 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v off_o after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o ãâã_d unbelief_n paraphrase_n 11._o let_v we_o then_o set_v careful_o about_o this_o design_n of_o get_v our_o part_n in_o this_o rest_n and_o that_o must_v be_v if_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o these_o promise_n and_o hope_n through_o disobedience_n as_o the_o israelite_n sell_v from_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o promise_a canaan_n 12._o for_o note_n b_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o ãâã_d joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o ãâã_d thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o deceive_v or_o escape_v that_o vengeance_n that_o expect_v all_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n how_o close_o and_o cunning_o soever_o they_o do_v it_o for_o what_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o they_o only_o that_o hold_v out_o and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v escape_v be_v sure_o to_o prove_v so_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n by_o the_o most_o artificious_a dextrous_a managery_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o god_n himself_o vital_a and_o operative_a pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n of_o man_n distinguish_v between_o those_o which_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v discriminate_v the_o true_a and_o the_o hypocritical_a christian_a and_o when_o the_o action_n do_v not_o discover_v search_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o most_o cunning_a contrivance_n
like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o like_o he_o in_o bliss_n and_o that_o bliss_n shall_v consist_v in_o see_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v desirable_a to_o our_o nature_n 3._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n ãâã_d in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a paraphrase_n 3_o and_o whosoever_o hope_n or_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o any_o such_o future_a state_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o promise_v not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o or_o indeed_o whosoever_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o blissful_a state_n not_o any_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o a_o spiritual_a state_n of_o bliss_n make_v up_o of_o sinlesnesse_n and_o purity_n will_v in_o all_o reason_n set_v a_o purify_n here_o be_v a_o practise_v and_o aim_v after_o that_o excellent_a copy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o perfect_a purity_n hereafter_o 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgression_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 4._o sin_n be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o our_o king_n and_o he_o that_o deliberate_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v proportionable_o commit_v a_o rebellon_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o christ_n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o christ_n both_o by_o his_o example_n be_v sinless_a never_o guilty_a of_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o have_v design_v this_o special_a end_n to_o himself_o to_o purify_v our_o life_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o adher_v fast_o to_o he_o that_o as_o a_o member_n of_o he_o continue_v in_o he_o fall_v not_o indulgent_o or_o deliberate_o into_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o do_v so_o disclaim_v all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o gnostick_n proper_o call_v or_o conversation_n with_o he_o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 7._o my_o young_a tender_a christian_n let_v not_o the_o gnostic_n seduce_v you_o to_o your_o ruin_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o all_o righteous_a action_n that_o actual_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o intention_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o through_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v therein_o return_v again_o speedy_o by_o repentance_n this_o person_n and_o none_o but_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a righteous_a man_n he_o and_o none_o else_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o righteous_a under_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o proportion_n as_o christ_n do_v righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a upon_o that_o and_o not_o any_o other_o ground_n of_o denomination_n 8._o he_o that_o note_v a_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v ãâã_d destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 8._o he_o that_o deliberate_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o know_a sin_n be_v in_o that_o or_o so_o far_o a_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n soon_o after_o his_o creation_n he_o act_v rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o man_n from_o follow_v of_o he_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v note_n b_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o note_v c_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n keep_v himself_o strict_o from_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o principle_n of_o sonship_n that_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v anew_o or_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o sincere_a resolute_a conversion_n to_o god_n if_o that_o continue_v to_o have_v any_o energic_a or_o life_n in_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o and_o incompatible_a with_o the_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v thus_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o be_v such_o sin_v be_v unreconcilable_a with_o that_o state_n 10._o ãâã_d in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n note_v d_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n paraphrase_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o difference_n between_o pious_a and_o wicked_a regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o that_o live_v a_o impious_a and_o uncharitable_a life_n be_v no_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o flatter_v himself_o of_o his_o state_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o this_o of_o charity_n be_v the_o grand_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o command_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n 12._o not_o as_o ãâã_d cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o emulation_n and_o malign_v of_o those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o affection_n that_o put_v cain_n on_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o gnostic_n now_o abroad_o who_o hate_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o death_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o quarrel_n to_o they_o but_o that_o their_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o but_o this_o you_o pure_a christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o if_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n paraphrase_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v christian_n see_v note_n on_o luc._n 15._o c._n by_o our_o charity_n to_o other_o man_n which_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v clear_o a_o unregenerate_a unchristian_a person_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o the_o hate_v of_o other_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o kill_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o intention_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o some_o outward_a restraint_n curb_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n temper_n the_o regenerate_a state_n from_o the_o have_v spiritual_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v so_o malicious_a do_v yet_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ãâã_d because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o incur_v the_o utmost_a hazard_n even_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o reduce_v we_o and_o agreeable_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o venture_v even_o our_o life_n for_o other_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o upon_o so_o noble_a a_o design_n as_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v any_o one_o or_o more_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n proportionable_a to_o this_o 17._o but_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 17._o but_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n when_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v to_o spare_v for_o other_o have_v yet_o no_o compassion_n or_o charity_n to_o they_o which_o he_o that_o do_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o
oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v own_a and_o crown_v by_o god_n as_o his_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o note_z e_z man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o justitiam_fw-la false_o for_o my_o sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o when_o you_o shall_v be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a report_n calumnious_o raise_v against_o you_o because_o you_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o christianity_n itself_o be_v persecute_v as_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o all_o that_o constant_o adhere_v to_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n move_v out_o of_o it_o 12._o rejoice_v you_o and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o exult_v or_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o god_n will_v reward_v upon_o you_o not_o only_o your_o integrity_n and_o your_o patience_n but_o their_o multiply_a revile_n and_o slander_n with_o a_o multiply_a recompense_n in_o another_o world_n for_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o come_v with_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n with_o who_o if_o you_o communicate_v in_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v patient_o you_o shall_v proportionable_o partake_v of_o reward_n with_o they_o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n insipid_a note_n f_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o you_o disciple_n all_o sort_n of_o true_a christian_n see_v note_n a._n be_v the_o man_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a land_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o putrefying_a but_o if_o your_o life_n grow_v unsavoury_a or_o noisome_a what_o mean_n be_v there_o imaginable_a to_o repair_v or_o recover_v you_o none_o certain_o and_o then_o be_v you_o unsavoury_a christian_n the_o most_o unprofitable_a refuse_v creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o mark_n 9_o 50._o luke_n 14._o 34._o and_o deal_v with_o according_o 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v paraphrase_n 14._o as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o high_a illustrious_a place_n be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o travail_n near_o it_o and_o by_o they_o inquire_v after_o what_o it_o be_v so_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o conspicuous_a society_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o life_n from_o other_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o either_o attract_v they_o by_o their_o good_a or_o discourage_v and_o deter_v they_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n isa_n 60._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n paraphrase_n 15._o it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o exemplary_a life_n which_o you_o be_v to_o live_v to_o set_v up_o a_o torch_n or_o eminent_a luminary_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o direct_v in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o man_n meaning_n when_o they_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o that_o which_o will_v cover_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v it_o up_o at_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o that_o it_o may_v dispense_v its_o light_n most_o free_o to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o reach_n of_o it_o and_o so_o must_v you_o diffuse_v your_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n render_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o yet_o the_o candle_n when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o do_v illuminate_v 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 16._o honest_a honourable_a commendable_a action_n such_o as_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o other_o man_n 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o ãâã_d destroy_v the_o note_n g_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o note_n h_z to_o up_o fulfil_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o loose_a mankind_n from_o the_o obligation_n that_o former_o lie_v upon_o they_o v._n 18_o 19_o and_o note_v f._n to_o permit_v much_o less_o to_o cause_v any_o one_o moral_a command_n to_o be_v evacuate_v but_o to_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n want_v to_o restore_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o false_a interpretation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v strive_v to_o evacuate_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o require_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v obscure_v before_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o increase_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o ãâã_d note_n i_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n ãâã_d till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 18._o till_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o end_n no_o one_o lest_o particle_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n or_o be_v take_v away_o or_o loose_v its_o force_n or_o obligation_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v ãâã_d break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 19_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n evacuate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_n of_o the_o law_n or_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o deliver_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o k._n i._n e._n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v call_v god_n kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o mat._n 25._o 1._o or_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o have_v his_o name_n retain_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christian_n here_o or_o saint_n hereafter_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o do_v teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n i._n e._n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v to_o be_v unlawful_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rebellious_a elder_n and_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v himself_o practice_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o practice_v all_o not_o neglect_v the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n here_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a christian_a here_o and_o saint_n hereafter_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o judge_v other_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n attend_v it_o in_o heaven_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o shall_v abound_v more_o above_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o man_n than_o the_o action_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n abound_v 21._o note_n k_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_fw-la ãâã_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v ãâã_d in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 21._o deliver_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n pleadable_a in_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n the_o house_n of_o twenty_o three_o man_n who_o have_v
learner_n those_o that_o now_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n though_o perhaps_o not_o absolute_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 5._o 1._o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 4._o 25._o the_o many_o troop_n that_o follow_v he_o but_z i_o say_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o teach_v they_o thus_o luke_n 6._o 17._o it_o be_v set_v down_o distinct_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o choose_v twelve_o v_o 13._o signify_v that_o there_o be_v more_o disciple_n than_o those_o twelve_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o all_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o so_o oft_o in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disciple_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o school_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o twelve_o so_o c._n 8._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o disciple_n which_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n but_o sure_a none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o this_o sermon_n belong_v as_o also_o who_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o not_o the_o apostle_n peculiarly_a for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o title_n all_o that_o enter_v christ_n school_n that_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o follow_v he_o as_o obedient_a disciple_n ãâã_d v._o 5._o the_o earth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o often_o have_v a_o peculiar_a critical_a signification_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o here_o by_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a and_o obedient_a look_v distinct_o on_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o in_o it_o on_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o i._n e._n a_o fruitful_a prosperous_a be_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o belong_v by_o promise_n of_o god_n peculiar_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o though_o sometime_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o when_o in_o time_n of_o civil_a dissension_n the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v resist_v and_o perhaps_o overcome_v for_o then_o the_o meek_a or_o obedient_a conscientious_a subject_n be_v common_o involve_v in_o the_o worst_a because_o in_o the_o prince_n condition_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inheritance_n or_o portion_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o this_o general_a rule_n be_v capable_a of_o exception_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a trial_n fit_a to_o befall_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o estate_n will_v tempt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o the_o godly_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d temporal_a felicity_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o be_v always_o with_o this_o reservation_n unless_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o turn_n that_o god_n make_v some_o experiment_n by_o afflict_v of_o he_o which_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o such_o trial_n will_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o earth_n here_o by_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n hereafter_o and_o because_o the_o hundred_o fold_v promise_v in_o this_o life_n i._n e._n the_o most_o fruitful_a canaan-harvest_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inherit_v of_o this_o plentiful_a land_n be_v dispense_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o allay_n or_o mixture_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n still_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o meek_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n that_o obedience_n to_o superior_n have_v general_o though_o with_o the_o exception_n premise_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o cry_v which_o say_v procopius_n on_o isaiah_n c._n 5._o 7._o be_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o this_o murmur_a disobedience_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o say_v he_o the_o peculiar_a cause_n of_o desolation_n even_o of_o temporal_a infelicity_n ãâã_d v._o 8._o see_v god_n the_o see_v god_n here_o may_v perhaps_o not_o look_v so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o another_o world_n but_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n for_o this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o exclude_v both_o hypocrisy_n and_o uncleanness_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o say_v origen_n do_v god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o pure_a heart_n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 285._o many_o excellent_a discourse_n towards_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n plotinus_n marinus_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d particular_o in_o hierocles_n his_o pref_o on_o the_o golden_a verse_n ãâã_d v._o 9_o the_o peacemaker_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o do_v or_o work_v in_o sacred_a dialect_n do_v oft_o signify_v the_o habit_n or_o bend_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o consequent_a action_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o commit_v or_o live_v indulgent_o in_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v a_o sincere_a inclination_n or_o resolution_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v never_o sine_fw-la effectu_fw-la utter_o uneffectual_a towards_o righteousness_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n ãâã_d thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d james_n 3._o 18._o they_o that_o work_v peace_n be_v peaceable_a mind_a man_n and_o so_o proportionable_o the_o compound_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d peacemaker_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n that_o must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v call_v i._n e._n to_o be_v mention_v on_o mat._n 2._o k._n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d son_n of_o god_n both_o here_o and_o v_o 45._o be_v they_o which_o partake_v of_o and_o resemble_v he_o in_o some_o special_a divine_a excellency_n as_o son_n of_o god_n be_v imitator_n of_o he_o eph._n 5._o 1._o such_o as_o peaceable-mindednesse_a here_o just_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d son_n of_o mars_n be_v good_a soldier_n and_o son_n of_o neptune_n man_n of_o a_o savage_a and_o tyrannous_a disposition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o john_n 8._o 39_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v willing_a or_o delight_v to_o do_v they_o v_o 44._o be_v evidence_n of_o son_n ãâã_d v._o 11._o shall_v revile_v you_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n c._n 1._o 23._o signify_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n there_o note_v so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v and_o revile_v you_o signify_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v persecute_v etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n without_o any_o intimation_n who_o the_o persecutor_n be_v be_v so_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o persecute_v see_v note_n on_o luke_n 16._o 9_o ãâã_d v._o 13._o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d insipidum_fw-la unsavoury_a and_o then_o by_o a_o metaphor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d foolish_a and_o here_o one_o of_o those_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v for_o be_v saltlesse_a insipid_a unsavoury_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v lose_v all_o its_o saltness_n all_o of_o that_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o creature_n ãâã_d v._o 17._o law_n
such_o yet_o grace_v which_o be_v always_o so_o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 12._o another_o branch_n of_o prime_a christian_a duty_n require_v of_o you_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v esteem_v reasonable_a that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o and_o they_o in_o your_o condition_n the_o same_o you_o must_v now_o think_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v to_o they_o for_o this_o equity_n be_v teach_v you_o by_o your_o own_o law_n and_o scripture_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 13._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o paraphrase_n 13._o let_v all_o your_o care_n be_v to_o set_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o christian_a course_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strict_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o enter_v on_o a_o vicious_a course_n and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v multitude_n good_a store_n which_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o there_o will_v be_v all_o need_n of_o your_o care_n because_o the_o entrance_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o perfect_a strictness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o looseness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o make_v so_o few_o to_o choose_v it_o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n paraphrase_n 15._o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o infuse_v their_o doctrine_n into_o you_o wear_v sheepskin_n as_o the_o prophet_n oft_o use_v to_o do_v thereby_o pretend_v the_o great_a innocency_n and_o meekness_n that_o can_v be_v but_o design_n and_o intend_v the_o direct_a contrary_n devour_a and_o rapacity_n see_v act_n 20._o 29._o 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n doe_n man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n paraphrase_n 16._o you_o shall_v certain_o know_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v some_o authority_n with_o you_o they_o will_v present_o endeavour_v to_o infuse_v into_o you_o they_o that_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o their_o be_v count_v prophet_n but_o to_o infuse_v high_a degree_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n into_o you_o you_o may_v resolve_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o help_v man_n to_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o only_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n but_o if_o their_o design_n be_v to_o infuse_v into_o their_o follower_n any_o seed_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n uncleanness_n uncharitableness_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n let_v their_o pretence_n and_o behaviour_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a be_v sure_a they_o be_v false_a prophet_n 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o though_o in_o word_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a servant_n son_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n ordinary_o do_v yet_o these_o word_n of_o they_o and_o their_o confident_a call_n on_o god_n be_v not_o such_o fruit_n by_o which_o you_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o which_o beleive_v on_o i_o which_o acknowledge_v i_o which_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o i_o that_o 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_fw-la that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v ãâã_d in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n paraphrase_n 22._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o man_n which_o thou_o by_o thy_o power_n have_v enable_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o exorcise_v devil_n and_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o note_v d_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n paraphrase_n 23._o saying_n i_o never_o know_v you_o 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n paraphrase_n 24._o beleive_v and_o entertain_v all_o these_o command_v here_o contain_v in_o this_o sermon_n beginning_n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o practise_v they_o he_o be_v like_o a_o prudent_a builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o b._n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o note_n e_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n paraphrase_n 25._o land-flood_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o sudden_a rain_n 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n paraphrase_n 26._o shall_v be_v like_a and_o by_o all_o man_n know_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v like_a 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29._o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n paraphrase_n 29._o for_o all_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o whether_o speak_v continued_o or_o with_o pause_n between_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o as_o by_o one_o which_o have_v extraordinary_a power_n and_o mission_n prophetic_a at_o least_o which_o since_o ezras_n time_n have_v be_v intermit_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v and_o not_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n vii_o ãâã_d v._o 3._o mote_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o two_o way_n of_o judge_v first_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n hesychius_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thin_a dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o then_o take_v it_o in_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o wood_n the_o least_o splinter_n or_o shiver_v imaginable_a of_o very_o little_a yet_o of_o some_o length_n it_o will_v be_v here_o very_o fit_o use_v and_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o beam_n the_o big_a and_o long_a piece_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v use_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o compare_v the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o vary_v the_o phrase_n a_o little_a with_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o before_o christ_n time_n set_v down_o afterward_o with_o some_o variation_n in_o the_o talmud_n thus_o they_o which_o say_v to_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v out_o the_o small_a piece_n of_o wood_n out_o of_o thy_o tooth_n be_v answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n to_o check_v the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v always_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o for_o small_a matter_n reprehend_v for_o trifle_n when_o they_o be_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reprehend_v ãâã_d v._o 6._o they_o trample_v there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n observable_a a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o go_v back_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n propose_v and_o then_o after_o to_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o
fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n paraphrase_n 31._o this_o be_v full_a ground_n of_o all_o confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o you_o your_o life_n be_v dear_o value_v by_o god_n and_o will_v not_o by_o he_o be_v negligent_o or_o prodigal_o waste_v 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 32._o shall_v courageous_o preach_v my_o doctrine_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v persecute_v and_o when_o any_o particular_a duty_n teach_v by_o i_o and_o require_v by_o i_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n that_o the_o practise_v it_o then_o may_v bring_v the_o utmost_a hazard_n upon_o he_o shall_v then_o constant_o adhere_v to_o that_o precept_n and_o so_o confess_v and_o honour_v i_o how_o dear_a soever_o it_o cost_v he_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o own_o and_o honour_n and_o stick_v to_o he_o declare_v those_o performance_n of_o his_o to_o his_o honour_n before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o acclamation_n and_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 33._o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o i_o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n paraphrase_n 34._o do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n as_o if_o the_o effect_n or_o design_n of_o my_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o secure_v unto_o the_o christian_a profession_n a_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n upon_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v set_v against_o it_o but_o rather_o reckon_v before_o hand_n of_o persecution_n as_o your_o portion_n and_o expect_v that_o your_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o profession_n may_v and_o very_o often_o will_v bring_v great_a outward_a calamity_n upon_o you_o for_o a_o season_n even_o unto_o the_o kill_n of_o some_o of_o you_o 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o her_o mother-in-law_n paraphrase_n 35._o the_o far_o more_o general_a effect_n of_o my_o doctrine_n will_v be_v or_o upon_o the_o publish_n my_o doctrine_n will_v ensue_v all_o manner_n of_o contention_n quarrel_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o dear_a and_o near_a friend_n either_o about_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n paraphrase_n 36._o and_o the_o near_a man_n be_v to_o other_o in_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o bitter_a will_v their_o hatred_n be_v against_o they_o as_o against_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n upon_o their_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v persecute_v 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o paraphrase_n 37._o and_o he_o that_o prefer_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o can_v and_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o before_o those_o he_o expect_v from_o i_o or_o that_o value_v their_o kindness_n or_o good_a opinion_n more_o than_o i_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n for_o my_o service_n no_o way_n qualify_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o such_o worldly_a interest_n will_v ever_o be_v solicit_v against_o i_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o paraphrase_n 38._o nay_o i_o must_v plain_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v come_v that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o therein_o to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v before_o he_o rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christian_a duty_n be_v not_o competent_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o i_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o paraphrase_n 39_o this_o comfort_n mean_v while_o you_o have_v that_o as_o be_v that_o use_v any_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o so_o escape_v their_o malice_n and_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v gain_v little_a by_o this_o but_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n which_o await_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o shall_v hazard_v the_o utmost_a that_o he_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o i_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o fare_v best_a even_o in_o this_o world_n for_o thus_o i_o foretell_v you_o it_o will_v be_v some_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o to_o escape_v their_o persecution_n will_v renounce_v christianity_n and_o feign_v themselves_o zealous_a jew_n and_o so_o when_o the_o destruction_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o certain_o shall_v most_o heavy_o they_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o that_o destruction_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o that_o compliance_n and_o pusillanimity_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o that_o comply_v not_o and_o so_o venture_v all_o that_o the_o jew_n malice_n can_v do_v against_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n be_v rescue_v from_o that_o danger_n and_o live_v to_o see_v a_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o have_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o short_a temporary_a life_n reward_v with_o a_o eternal_a 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o therefore_o both_o to_o arm_v you_o against_o this_o great_a error_n and_o to_o satisfy_v one_o objection_n more_o which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o rise_v in_o your_o heart_n viz._n that_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v be_v so_o persecute_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o strange_o by_o all_o other_o and_o that_o no_o body_n will_v dare_v to_o receive_v you_o into_o their_o house_n i_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o your_o persecution_n be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n soever_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v the_o entertain_n of_o you_o for_o the_o same_o protection_n that_o wait_v over_o you_o v_o 39_o and_o the_o same_o reward_n that_o attend_v you_o v_o 32._o shall_v also_o await_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o kind_a as_o to_o receive_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v entertain_v not_o only_a angel_n but_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v far_o the_o safe_a not_o in_o more_o danger_n for_o such_o guest_n according_a to_o that_o say_n so_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o see_v note_n on_o john_n 20._o b._n what_o be_v do_v to_o one_o proxy_n be_v interpret_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n paraphrase_n 41._o he_o that_o entertain_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o c._n a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o one_o prophet_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o prophet_n as_o elizaeus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o that_o one_o consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o he_o that_o do_v support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v his_o work_n that_o send_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v if_o himself_o have_v be_v send_v to_o prophecy_n gain_n thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o so_o in_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o it_o yea_o the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o christ_n and_o god_n which_o send_v christ_n see_v v_o 40._o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o that_o entertain_v any_o holy_a man_n send_v by_o another_o to_o plant_v holiness_n among_o man_n shall_v
the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o now_o see_v verify_v in_o he_o and_o to_o those_o other_o part_n of_o cure_v disease_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o add_v this_o far_a branch_n that_o the_o humble_a and_o mean_a person_n those_o of_o the_o low_a condition_n have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o good_a a_o share_n in_o this_o bless_a message_n as_o the_o best_a and_o peculiar_o they_o above_o other_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v note_n c_o about_o offend_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o doubt_v of_o what_o before_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o found_v on_o john_n present_a condition_n christ_n add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n bless_v be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o in_o this_o time_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n such_o as_o now_o john_n be_v in_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v oft_o befall_v christian_n in_o this_o world_n christ_n office_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o such_o but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o suffer_v patient_o and_o to_o conquer_v by_o suffer_v 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n paraphrase_n 7._o jesus_n think_v fit_a upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a notion_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o consequent_o will_v give_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o john_n office_n be_v whole_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o behold_v be_v it_o a_o reed_n such_o as_o the_o wind_n play_v with_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n any_o trifle_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n and_o so_o ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v there_o sure_o your_o go_v out_o to_o he_o be_v not_o on_o so_o childish_a a_o errand_n 8._o but_o what_o go_v you_o âut_v for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n paraphrase_n 8._o or_o be_v it_o any_o glorious_a gallant_a person_n in_o splendid_a array_n sure_o such_o a_o one_o you_o will_v not_o have_v look_v for_o in_o a_o desert_n but_o a_o court_n and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a of_o he_o you_o find_v he_o in_o a_o austere_a habit_n and_o diet_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v now_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o confinement_n or_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v present_o be_v cast_v into_o doubt_n or_o be_v change_v so_o soon_o to_o so_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n from_o so_o much_o strength_n certain_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o observe_v that_o habit_n and_o diet_n there_o be_v not_o now_o trouble_v at_o all_o that_o he_o be_v from_o herod_n court_n cast_v into_o prison_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o note_z d_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 9_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o go_v out_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o he_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n nay_o of_o a_o pitch_n beyond_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o a_o direct_a herald_n and_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o note_n e_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o himself_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v according_o pointing_z at_o he_o this_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 30._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o of_o he_o i_o shall_v free_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n or_o special_a person_n which_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v by_o god_n send_v to_o any_o office_n in_o his_o church_n john_n baptist_n be_v absolute_o the_o great_a honour_v with_o more_o signal_n revelation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n joh._n 1._o 32._o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o i_o &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o apostle_n of_o i_o the_o meanâst_n or_o least_o of_o they_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o revelation_n have_v to_o those_o of_o he_o many_o other_o superadded_a and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o john_n have_v not_o joh._n 10._o 41._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v on_o they_o or_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n to_o convert_v first_o and_o then_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o i_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o far_o great_a person_n and_o more_o honourable_a officer_n than_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n himself_o but_o only_o the_o forerunner_n and_o so_o disciple_n servant_n of_o a_o prophet_n 12._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n ãâã_d until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n note_z f_z suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o so_o acknowledg'd_o true_a of_o john_n it_o be_v most_o sad_o considerable_a how_o after_o all_o john_n preach_v of_o i_o and_o all_o judaeas_n go_v out_o to_o he_o c._n 3._o 5._o and_o even_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n many_o of_o they_o v_o 7._o and_o their_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o messiah_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o point_v out_o by_o he_o and_o testify_v this_o be_v he_o yet_o from_o that_o time_n till_o this_o all_o this_o while_n to_o this_o hour_n scarce_o any_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o mean_a crowd_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v into_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n or_o gentile_a man_n among_o you_o who_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o which_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o as_o violent_a person_n invader_n intruder_n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o you_o who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o in_o any_o reason_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n have_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o find_v he_o so_o distinct_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o receive_v either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v the_o man_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o baptist_n c._n 21._o 24_o 32._o whereas_o all_o beside_o they_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v v._n 25._o the_o multitude_n lu._n 3._o 10._o the_o publican_n v._n 12._o the_o soldier_n v._n 14._o be_v very_o observant_a disciple_n of_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n ever_o since_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o publican_n from_o who_o it_o be_v lest_o to_o be_v expect_v they_o have_v believe_v on_o i_o but_o the_o principal_a man_n pharisee_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v and_o blaspheme_v v_o 18._o 19_o and_o thus_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v break_v up_o by_o thief_n those_o of_o the_o family_n be_v deprive_v and_o all_o be_v part_v among_o invader_n so_o be_v it_o now_o the_o eminent_a jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o part_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o only_o the_o more_o ignorant_a multitude_n and_o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o prophetical_a relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n dark_o and_o afar_o off_o describe_v christ_n in_o type_n and_o prediction_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o john_n come_v but_o he_o beyond_o they_o all_o by_o way_n of_o indication_n point_v at_o he_o
speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v note_v f_o utter_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 35._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o all_o time_n and_o now_o though_o in_o parable_n be_v reveal_v by_o i_o 36._o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n paraphrase_n 36._o explain_v interpret_v 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o paraphrase_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v this_o world_n the_o place_n of_o our_o live_n here_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a seed_n signify_v the_o christian_n but_o that_o of_o the_o tare_n signify_v the_o wicked_a seducer_n such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o time_n such_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n since_o 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o ãâã_d end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n paraphrase_n 39_o the_o time_n when_o beleiver_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o seducer_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v be_v to_o this_o people_n that_o solemn_a approach_a time_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o to_o all_o other_o people_n the_o time_n of_o final_a excision_n and_o especial_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o age_n end_n of_o this_o world_n paraphrase_n 40._o at_o god_n time_n of_o eminent_a discrimination_n such_o as_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 24._o c._n and_o on_o lu._n 1._o 0._o and_o such_o the_o last_o dreadful_a day_n of_o doom_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o ãâã_d thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n paraphrase_n 41._o christ_n by_o his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v destroy_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n that_o any_o way_n keep_v other_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o that_o live_v profest_o in_o any_o unlawful_a course_n of_o contrariety_n to_o christian_a purity_n 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o sire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 43._o the_o true_a pure_a christian_a professor_n shine_v eminent_o in_o the_o church_n here_o and_o after_o in_o glory_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o some_o not_o look_v after_o be_v yet_o sometime_o meet_v with_o by_o they_o and_o become_v matter_n of_o infinite_a joy_n and_o desire_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v liken_v fit_o to_o a_o treasure_n which_o a_o man_n find_v casual_o in_o a_o field_n hide_v again_o or_o conceal_v it_o and_o then_o design_v to_o get_v it_o into_o his_o possession_n account_v no_o price_n that_o he_o can_v pay_v too_o dear_a for_o it_o 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 46._o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o paraphrase_n 45_o 46._o other_o there_o be_v which_o have_v follow_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o thirst_v after_o some_o instructor_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o rich_a prize_n do_v to_o a_o merchant_n which_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o rich_a merchandise_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o jewel_n for_o his_o turn_n lay_v out_o all_o his_o estate_n upon_o it_o 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n paraphrase_n 47._o cough_n fish_n of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o paraphrase_n 48._o that_o which_o be_v sick_a or_o unwholesome_a at_o the_o season_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a paraphrase_n 49._o at_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o work_v his_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n wherein_o that_o discrimination_n shall_v be_v make_v betwixt_o believe_v and_o unbeleive_v jew_n reform_v and_o unreformed_a but_o especial_o at_o the_o final_a day_n of_o every_o man_n doom_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v ãâã_d gnash_v of_o tooth_n 51._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o note_n g_o scribe_n which_o be_v ãâã_d instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a paraphrase_n 52._o therefore_o if_o over_z and_o above_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n you_o have_v understand_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o profession_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o good_a life_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o the_o old_a action_n of_o your_o former_a life_n act_v by_o jewish_a principle_n to_o superadde_a a_o christian_a practice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o when_o he_o make_v show_v of_o his_o possession_n his_o provision_n or_o wealth_n bring_v forth_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o store_n of_o the_o old_a year_n his_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a raiment_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o little_a enough_o for_o the_o frank_a entertainment_n of_o his_o guest_n 53._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v he_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o public_a reach_v of_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n which_o he_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n express_v such_o knowledge_n and_o do_v such_o miracle_n that_o they_o which_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o it_o say_v what_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n have_v he_o have_v by_o his_o education_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v he_o be_v imagine_v to_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o do_v such_o miracle_n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_fw-la brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n paraphrase_n 55._o his_o first_o cousin_n 56._o and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o va_fw-mi whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 56._o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o he_o thus_o far_o excel_v and_o surpass_v all_o they_o 57_o and_o they_o be_v c._n offend_a in_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n paraphrase_n 57_o discourage_v from_o follow_a âhim_n any_o long_o whereupon_o jesus_n say_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o for_o it_o be_v proverbial_o observe_v that_o a_o prophet_n
have_v eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 16._o what_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o i_o to_o make_v i_o capable_a of_o eternal_a bliss_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 17._o thy_o calling_n i_o good_a without_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v god_n be_v not_o right_a but_o for_o thy_o question_n of_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n this_o be_v soon_o answer_v it_o be_v by_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_a thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n paraphrase_n 18._o jesus_n say_v those_o great_a precept_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o all_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n particular_o those_o six_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n contain_v the_o duty_n towards_o man_n 19_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o design_n advantage_n to_o thyself_o by_o another_o man_n loss_n or_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o but_o consider_v his_o good_a as_o well_o as_o thou_o own_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o paraphrase_n 20._o all_o these_o part_n of_o duty_n i_o have_v sincere_o observe_v all_o my_o life_n what_o more_o be_v require_v of_o i_o 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o wit_n be_v note_n b_o perfect_a go_v and_o fell_a that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v ascend_v to_o that_o high_a pitch_n to_o which_o i_o come_v to_o raise_v man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n then_o must_v thou_o upon_o contemplation_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o sincere_o obey_v i_o be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n whensoever_o that_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o either_o direct_o as_o now_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o so_o to_o follow_v i_o as_o all_o my_o disciple_n have_v do_v though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o part_v with_o as_o thou_o have_v or_o by_o consequence_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o obey_v any_o particular_a precept_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n paraphrase_n 22._o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v christ_n say_v this_o he_o be_v much_o grieve_v because_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a estate_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o any_o cheap_a rate_n he_o forsake_v or_o depart_v from_o christ_n will_v not_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o that_o perfection_n 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o wealthy_a man_n to_o undertake_v that_o condition_n require_v of_o all_o by_o i_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o come_v to_o bliss_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 24._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o note_n c_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o rich_a man_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o riches_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o mar._n 10._o 24._o must_v part_v with_o as_o much_o of_o his_o humour_n before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n by_o i_o require_v to_o attain_v bliss_n as_o that_o beast_n camel_n or_o elephant_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a bulk_n must_v part_v with_o to_o be_v qualify_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o straight_a place_n 25._o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 25._o if_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o thou_o to_o bliss_n be_v as_o straight_o as_o a_o needle_n eye_n who_o then_o can_v undertake_v it_o who_o can_v come_v to_o bliss_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o who_o be_v there_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v qualify_v for_o salvation_n 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a paraphrase_n 26._o look_v upon_o they_o as_o example_n of_o the_o practicablenesse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o forsake_v part_v with_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o tell_v they_o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o hard_o and_o so_o unreasonable_a for_o mere_a man_n to_o do_v be_v yet_o very_o possible_a for_o god_n and_o so_o this_o of_o contemn_v the_o world_n work_v such_o a_o change_n on_o a_o worldly_a man_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v liberal_o bestow_v his_o wealth_n and_o not_o place_v any_o confidence_n in_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o work_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v with_o ease_n 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o note_n d_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 28._o you_o that_o be_v now_o my_o disciple_n and_o have_v by_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n leave_v all_o to_o follow_v i_o shall_v assoon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o my_o kingdom_n be_v high_o honour_v and_o reward_v by_o i_o or_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v i_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o persevere_v constant_a to_o i_o continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n lu._n 22._o 28._o shall_v in_o the_o new_a age_n or_o state_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n instate_v on_o you_o as_o my_o successor_n somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o several_a ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o token_n of_o which_o be_v the_o key_n after_o give_v to_o they_o and_o promise_v as_o here_o c._n 16._o 19_o the_o power_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o on_o earth_n shall_v at_o my_o departure_n be_v instate_v upon_o you_o lu._n 22._o 29._o 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o note_n e_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v for_o my_o sake_n part_n with_o any_o of_o the_o advantage_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o very_a life_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v abundant_o more_o rich_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o harvest_n have_v the_o most_o plentiful_a return_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o painstaking_a c._n 13._o 8._o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o paraphrase_n 30._o but_o though_o you_o have_v advantage_n of_o other_o man_n in_o be_v thus_o early_o in_o discipleship_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o some_o that_o come_v after_o you_o in_o time_n as_o paul_n may_v labour_v as_o fervent_o deserve_v as_o much_o and_o consequent_o be_v as_o rich_o reward_v as_o you_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o parable_n of_o c._n 20._o 1._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o ãâã_d v._o 12._o eunuch_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v a_o vulgar_a ordinary_a signification_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o english_a use_n of_o the_o word_n eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o grammarian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o
the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o 6._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o all_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o it_o follow_v yet_o manifest_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o false_a christ_n mention_v v._n ãâã_d 5._o must_v be_v some_o person_n that_o come_v before_o that_o period_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o end_n that_o be_v before_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n ãâã_d soon_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o theudas_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n ãâã_d not_o he_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o gamaliel_n act_n 5._o 36._o for_o he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o judas_n galileus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n see_v euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o another_o late_a theudas_n which_o though_o eusebius_n by_o incogitancy_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o gamaliel_n before_o judas_n yet_o he_o out_o of_o josephus_n place_n he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o fadus_n that_o be_v in_o claudius_n reign_n and_o of_o this_o theudas_n say_v josephus_n that_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n he_o persuade_v a_o great_a multitude_n to_o bring_v all_o their_o good_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o divide_v by_o his_o command_n and_o give_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n over_o it_o and_o say_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o deceive_v many_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o affirm_v of_o he_o and_o he_o and_o he_o be_v by_o fadus_n discomfit_v and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o bring_v to_o jerusalem_n such_o again_o be_v the_o egyptian_a act._n 21._o 31._o mention_v also_o by_o ãâã_d eusebius_n and_o josephus_n and_o such_o be_v dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n which_o call_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v origen_n contr_n cel._n l._n 2._o and_o indeed_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o forename_a and_o many_o more_o which_o rise_v up_o with_o this_o undertake_n that_o they_o will_v redeem_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n see_v lu._n 21._o 8._o though_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o call_v themselves_o christ_n yet_o do_v so_o in_o effect_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o christ_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n ãâã_d lu._n 24._o 21._o as_o for_o the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v v._n 11._o they_o belong_v to_o another_o period_n of_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o fatal_a day_n v_o 14._o and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o they_o the_o christian_n hate_v and_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o many_o be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o unnatural_a deal_n of_o those_o fellow-christians_a in_o sharpen_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v that_o heavy_a tribulation_n and_o oppression_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o grow_a cold_a of_o love_n that_o be_v of_o constancy_n in_o confess_v of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v eminent_o fulfil_v in_o the_o gnostic_n that_o filthy_a sect_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o interpret_v those_o pseudo-prophet_n to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n ãâã_d to_o wit_n those_o gnostic_n which_o first_o secret_o infuse_v their_o doctrine_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v then_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v have_v not_o then_o break_v out_o into_o that_o height_n as_o soon_o after_o they_o do_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v profess'd_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o while_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v and_o destroy_v these_o also_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v next_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o persecution_n wrought_v by_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v give_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v v_o 14._o and_o what_o that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v jerusalem_n besiege_v in_o s._n luke_n as_o for_o the_o pseudo-prophet_n and_o pseudo-christs_n v_o 24._o they_o belong_v to_o a_o three_o time_n or_o period_n immediate_o consequent_a to_o the_o great_a tribulation_n v_o 21._o upon_o titus_n building_n the_o wall_n about_o the_o city_n which_o make_v the_o famine_n rage_n so_o horrible_o and_o the_o soldier_n fire_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o soon_o follow_v after_o for_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n ãâã_d josephus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n who_o as_o from_o god_n promise_a deliverance_n no_o all_o that_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o many_o believe_v he_o six_o thousand_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v burn_v in_o that_o fire_n beside_o this_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n set_v up_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seditious_a promise_a help_n from_o god_n and_o conjure_v they_o neither_o to_o fly_v nor_o think_v of_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n and_o though_o josephus_n mention_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o v_o 24._o that_o by_o evil_a art_n they_o wrought_v some_o strange_a feat_n to_o gain_v belief_n from_o they_o of_o these_o some_o exalt_a simon_n with_o his_o army_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o work_n will_v be_v wrought_v other_o direct_v they_o to_o john_n and_o his_o faction_n of_o zelots_n which_o keep_v within_o the_o city_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o v_o 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o hope_n and_o restrain_v both_o from_o flight_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n and_o so_o more_o ascertain_v to_o all_o sad_a distress_n and_o destruction_n final_o ãâã_d v._o 7._o nation_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o which_o we_o render_v nation_n and_o the_o latin_a gens_fw-fr answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n ethnic_a or_o heathen_a and_o gentile_n come_v and_o by_o the_o customary_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n exclusive_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o &_o christian_n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n nation_n be_v ordinary_o think_v to_o signify_v all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n thus_o casual_o &_o causeless_o occasion_v for_o there_o be_v several_a division_n of_o palestine_n as_o they_o be_v before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deut._n 15._o 6._o many_o nation_n and_o great_a c._n 9_o 1._o which_o be_v the_o jew_n now_o possess_v of_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n &_o iturea_n and_o abylene_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d natio_fw-la and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kingdom_n too_o there_o be_v several_a tetrarch_n over_o they_o lu._n 3._o 1._o so_o ecclus_n 50._o 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o nation_n samaria_n be_v present_o specify_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o here_o and_o lu._n 21._o 10._o the_o phrase_n nation_n against_o nation_n &_o in_o like_a manner_n kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n may_v well_o denote_v civil_a intestine_a commotion_n in_o palestine_n perhaps_o one_o of_o these_o tetrarchy_n against_o another_o or_o else_o one_o of_o these_o against_o itself_o as_o civil_a war_n be_v intestine_a breach_n in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o nation_n and_o so_o certain_o the_o very_a phrase_n be_v use_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 6._o where_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 5._o it_o be_v add_v nation_n be_v destroy_v of_o nation_n city_n of_o city_n where_o the_o greek_a read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nation_n shall_v fight_v as_o here_o shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o word_n nation_n in_o the_o singular_a appropriate_v by_o some_o adjunct_n to_o judea_n as_o our_o nation_n lu._n 7._o
raise_v up_o the_o christ_n to_o fit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v distinct_o parallel_v to_o this_o ãâã_d v._o 70._o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o age_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n most_o common_o be_v use_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n not_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o again_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o for_o a_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o that_o now_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v two_o way_n either_o into_o the_o age_n before_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o into_o the_o age_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n according_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o division_n for_o the_o first_o estate_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d à _fw-la secule_fw-la ordinary_o use_v and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o to_o note_v that_o general_a age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n under_o which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v allow_v by_o god_n to_o this_o people_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o age_n beside_o that_o first_o which_o they_o call_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n or_o the_o age_n to_o come_v they_o be_v wont_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o sometime_o for_o brevity_n sake_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o age_n and_o yet_o far_o or_o to_o age_n and_o afterward_o in_o seculum_fw-la &_o seculum_fw-la to_o age_n and_o to_o age_n mean_v thereby_o both_o these_o age_n the_o then_o present_a and_o that_o other_o then_o to_o come_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o have_v we_o interpret_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d age_n mat._n 24._o 3._o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o it_o mat._n 28._o 20._o in_o the_o former_a to_o signify_v the_o jewish_a state_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o that_o notion_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rev._n 14._o 6._o the_o gospel_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 12._o 32._o note_n l._n sometime_o again_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o first_o number_n of_o the_o second_o division_n this_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o luk._n 20._o 34._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o child_n of_o this_o age_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v participation_n of_o that_o other_o do_v marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o division_n the_o state_n after_o this_o life_n that_o of_o another_o world_n ordinary_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o world_n or_o age_n it_o be_v oft_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d simple_o also_o as_o joh._n 6._o 51_o 58._o he_o shall_v live_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o render_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o that_o age_n to_o come_v which_o be_v eternal_a and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v peculiarly_a that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d common_o signify_v eternal_a include_v both_o this_o world_n and_o that_o other_o this_o eternal_a future_a state_n be_v it_o seem_v deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o after_o ezra_n time_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o benediction_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o seculum_fw-la shall_v be_v change_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o age_n to_o age_n i._n e._n from_o this_o age_n to_o the_o next_o so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o c._n 9_o of_o cod._n berachoth_v etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o benediction_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o age_n but_o when_o the_o sadducee_n pervert_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o age_n they_o appoint_v that_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v from_o age_n and_o to_o age_n and_o though_o perhaps_o this_o latter_a form_n be_v before_o ezras_n time_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n write_n yet_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o form_n of_o benediction_n in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o there_o it_o be_v probable_o insert_v on_o that_o occasion_n and_o a_o abbreviate_v of_o that_o form_n it_o be_v which_o the_o christian_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n mat._n 6._o 13._o thine_a be_v the_o kingdom_n ãâã_d the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o both_o age_n the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a which_o we_o according_a to_o sense_n render_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n e._n for_o this_o world_n which_o be_v one_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o the_o next_o which_o be_v another_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v more_o large_o set_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o age_n of_o age_n but_o yet_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o add_v that_o second_o versicle_n to_o the_o doxology_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n i._n e._n now_o in_o this_o world_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o that_o world_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v ãâã_d v._o 74._o grant_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o infinitive_n mood_n after_o it_o as_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v render_v as_o if_o the_o word_n power_n or_o something_o else_o like_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o c._n 2._o 7._o and_o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v i._n e._n power_n to_o do_v so_o c._n 3._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v give_v the_o privilege_n or_o favour_n to_o sit_v so_o the_o passive_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o like_a manner_n c._n 6._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 13._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o v_o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v give_v to_o receive_v to_o do_v to_o give_v and_o so_o c._n 16._o 8._o and_o 19_o 8._o where_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n or_o the_o like_a be_v clear_o understand_v which_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v express_v c._n 9_o 3._o c._n 6._o 8._o c._n 15._o 5_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 74._o ver_fw-la be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v perspicuous_a the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n our_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o beside_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o oath_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o have_v from_o this_o passage_n be_v explain_v in_o 1._o another_o place_n here_o will_v be_v observable_a also_o the_o allusion_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o his_o parent_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o zachary_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n ãâã_d v_o 72._o elizabeth_n signify_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v and_o john_n signify_v the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o give_a deliverance_n and_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o sincere_a
these_o escaper_n the_o jew_n that_o expect_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o escape_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o straight_o interpret_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o run_v together_o of_o the_o nation_n call_v christian_n and_o then_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o uncertain_a man_n question_n will_v be_v this_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v itself_o and_o prove_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v and_o enclose_v within_o a_o narrow_a pale_a that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o resist_v christ_n with_o the_o many_o or_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o few_o singular_a person_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o according_o christ_n answer_n be_v to_o put_v he_o on_o that_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n that_o the_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o infidelity_n be_v so_o broad_a and_o beat_v though_o it_o lead_v to_o absolute_a destruction_n by_o this_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n act._n 2._o 47._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o come_v daily_o many_o new_a convert_n penitent_a reform_a christian_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o rise_n of_o that_o interpretation_n in_o that_o place_n will_v be_v best_a take_v from_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n ver_fw-la 40._o of_o that_o chap._n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o crooked_a generation_n where_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v clear_o get_v out_o escape_v fly_v from_o that_o great_a pertinacy_n and_o obduration_n of_o that_o age_n against_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n crucify_a he_o and_o resist_v all_o the_o powerful_a method_n of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v not_o be_v save_v eternal_o for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n unless_o as_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a consequent_a of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o retract_v the_o vicious_a course_n that_o they_o and_o other_o go_v on_o in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 8._o repent_v for_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v repent_v it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o many_o other_o word_n he_o admonish_v they_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v save_v or_o escape_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o affirmation_n that_o to_o repent_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o and_o more_o word_n be_v to_o be_v save_v 70._o or_o escape_v from_o that_o perverse_a generation_n as_o in_o simplicius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v save_v be_v set_v to_o expound_v a_o former_a phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o according_o in_o zaleucus_n in_o his_o prooem_n to_o his_o law_n 280._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v put_v together_o as_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o willing_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o be_v that_o admonition_n of_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o there_o be_v 3000_o that_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o certain_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o add_v the_o save_v or_o reform_v christian_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n one_o day_n ver_fw-la 41._o be_v say_v far_a to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n ver_fw-la 47._o in_o some_o measure_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o willing_o entertain_v the_o word_n there_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o save_v here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o present_a and_o not_o future_a tense_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o penitent_a forsaker_n of_o the_o wicked_a perverse_a age_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o save_v out_o of_o the_o crooked_a generation_n and_o in_o a_o parallel_n phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o by_o which_o christian_n be_v there_o express_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o word_n use_v observable_o by_o procopius_n on_o isa_n 327._o 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o christ_n not_o when_o they_o be_v save_v or_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o see_v that_o but_o when_o they_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o inbrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o perverse_a generation_n the_o jew_n be_v inflame_v with_o envy_n and_o will_v rather_o have_v endure_v any_o punishment_n then_o to_o see_v the_o gentile_n thus_o reform_v and_o reproach_n to_o they_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impenitence_n thus_o also_o will_v the_o word_n be_v explain_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o save_v be_v believer_n they_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o perish_v as_o to_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o believe_v not_o both_o there_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o where_o he_o say_v his_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o hear_v but_o believe_v it_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unbeliever_n v_o 4._o unless_o perhaps_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v think_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_v those_o that_o for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v desert_v by_o god_n and_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o then_o proportionable_o to_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v those_o penitent_a believer_n endue_v with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o so_o by_o proportion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o contrary_a may_v farther_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a place_n in_o 12._o clemens_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pray_v for_o those_o that_o perish_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v already_o destroy_v note_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o easter_n week_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chap._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n curterius_n the_o translator_n of_o procopius_n on_o isaiah_n who_o meet_v oft_o in_o that_o author_n with_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o render_v it_o 58._o quibus_fw-la salutis_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la they_o that_o have_v care_n of_o salvation_n the_o matter_n not_o bear_v any_o interpretation_n which_o have_v near_a reference_n to_o salvation_n or_o decree_n of_o salvation_n than_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o will_v bear_v out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o word_n the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v sufficient_o be_v clear_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o to_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o understanding_n it_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o not_o always_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o oft_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o escape_v and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o disease_n every_o where_o almost_o in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o other_o danger_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o as_o one_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lose_v much_o in_o his_o passage_n but_o himself_o escape_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o either_o through_o or_o from_o the_o water_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scarce_o escape_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 18._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
the_o only_a commendable_a way_n and_o that_o which_o it_o will_v be_v reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o reward_n be_v the_o entertain_v of_o those_o that_o want_v and_o who_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o make_v thou_o any_o return_n for_o this_o god_n will_v be_v thy_o debtor_n and_o pay_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o advantage_n to_o thou_o as_o that_o 15._o and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o repeat_v that_o know_v say_v among_o the_o rabbin_n bless_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o much_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v feast_v by_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o by_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o any_o man_n to_o entertain_v the_o poor_a than_o any_o else_o 16._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bad_a many_o 17._o and_o send_v his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a 18._o and_o they_o all_o present_o note_n b_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v paraphrase_n 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o christ_n reply_v by_o a_o parable_n intimate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o that_o person_n last_o have_v say_v but_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o celestial_a feast_n everlasting_a reward_n be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v invite_v to_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o invitation_n prefer_v their_o own_o design_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n before_o it_o thereby_o provoke_v god_n extreme_o and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a and_o sinner_n and_o mean_a person_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v take_v in_o nay_o importunate_o woo_v to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o principal_o design_v guest_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v 19_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v 20._o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v 21._o so_o that_o servant_n come_v and_o show_v his_o lord_n these_o thing_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v angry_a say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a 22._o and_o the_o servant_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v 24._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n 25._o and_o there_o go_v great_a multitude_n with_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o undertake_v my_o discipleship_n and_o do_v not_o prefer_v i_o before_o all_o other_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o yea_o and_o before_o his_o own_o life_n too_o mat_n 10._o 37._o he_o be_v not_o for_o my_o turn_n and_o my_o service_n be_v so_o sure_a to_o bring_v persecution_n along_o with_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o he_o 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o turn_n 28._o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o 29._o lest_o haply_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o 30._o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v paraphrase_n 28_o 29_o 30._o for_o as_o he_o that_o set_v on_o building_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n to_o hold_v out_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a and_o become_v ridiculous_a 31._o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o 32._o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 31_o 32._o or_o as_o he_o that_o design_v a_o battle_n or_o a_o war_n and_o and_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o all_o necessary_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o have_v better_o never_o engage_v or_o be_v engage_v shall_v present_o think_v of_o treat_v and_o compound_v the_o matter_n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 33._o so_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n ãâã_d âââolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o so_o have_v better_a ãâã_d to_o that_o profession_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v 35._o it_o be_v neither_o fit_n for_o the_o note_n c_o earth_n land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v be_v out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 35._o the_o unhappy_a remainder_n be_v useless_a beyond_o the_o most_o noisome_a excrement_n or_o putrid_a carcase_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o useful_a as_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o enrich_v the_o ground_n no_o nor_o to_o mix_v with_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v corrupt_v from_o their_o primary_n use_v be_v yet_o good_a for_o that_o and_o so_o be_v keep_v though_o in_o a_o mean_a place_n for_o that_o use_n it_o be_v neither_o at_o present_a nor_o for_o the_o future_a by_o long_a digestion_n or_o far_a putrefaction_n capable_a of_o be_v good_a manure_n or_o compost_n for_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v utter_o unprofitable_a and_o general_o deal_v with_o as_o such_o cast_v out_o without_o any_o respect_n into_o those_o place_n where_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o grow_v apt_a only_o to_o convert_v a_o good_a soil_n into_o a_o desert_n let_v every_o disciple_n every_o ãâã_d design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n lay_v this_o to_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v near_o concern_v in_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o chief_a pharisees_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ruler_n simple_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v be_v former_o show_v note_v on_o mar._n 5._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 9_o g._n viz._n that_o the_o ruler_n simple_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o their_o lesser_a consistory_n in_o particular_a city_n ãâã_d or_o when_o the_o context_n belong_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o enforce_v it_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o particular_a sect_n in_o their_o religion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v s._n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o improvement_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o hasidaei_n as_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o mac._n 2._o 42._o those_o that_o voluntary_o perform_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o karaei_n or_o scripturarii_fw-la who_o be_v for_o that_o only_a which_o be_v command_v by_o law_n form_v those_o thing_n into_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n and_o oblige_v all_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o which_o the_o hasidaei_n
himself_o shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n satan_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n executioner_n on_o sinner_n find_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o so_o to_o punish_v and_o so_o can_v not_o put_v i_o to_o death_n but_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n will_n i_o mean_v voluntary_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n arise_v from_o table_n let_v we_o be_v go_v meet_v whatever_o come_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o judas_n wait_v to_o betray_v i_o ch_z 18._o 3._o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o ãâã_d v._o 15._o love_n the_o notion_n of_o love_a god_n in_o scripture_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v take_v from_o one_o most_o eminent_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n among_o all_o man_n viz._n that_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v esteem_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o belove_a either_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o good_a or_o any_o other_o way_n most_o desirable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o one_o expression_n of_o love_v one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v effect_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o but_o because_o god_n want_v no_o contribution_n of_o we_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o good_a or_o indeed_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o only_a way_n of_o do_v grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o be_v our_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n or_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o love_a of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_n if_o not_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o he_o so_o here_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o you_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o gratefy_v i_o obedience_n to_o all_o my_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o so_o v._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o as_o the_o most_o grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v do_v from_o one_o lover_n to_o another_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o so_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n &_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v as_o the_o most_o grateful_a oblige_a thing_n again_o come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o so_o v_o 24._o &_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n compare_v together_o love_n be_v equivalent_a or_o parallel_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o &_o gal._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o and_o disobedience_n to_o enmity_n rom._n 8._o 7._o jam._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o whole_a condition_n available_a to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o love_n and_o because_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n immediate_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o confess_v he_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v many_o time_n express_v by_o love_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 16._o 22._o ephes_n 6._o 24._o ja._n 1._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 4._o another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o this_o but_o seldom_o look_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n ãâã_d v._o 16._o comforter_n the_o word_n paraclete_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a and_o so_o ambiguous_a signification_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v render_v advocate_n exhorte_a or_o comforter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v fit_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o rendredby_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o both_o here_o when_o he_o be_v call_v paraclete_n and_o c._n 16._o 8._o as_o shall_v there_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n that_o of_o a_o advocate_n or_o interlocutor_n a_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o with_o man_n teach_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 20._o and_o a_o advocate_n or_o actor_n of_o christ_n cause_n against_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o efficacious_o convince_a the_o adversary_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v among_o the_o talmudist_n who_o continue_v the_o greek_a word_n without_o the_o termination_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o accuser_n and_o proportionable_o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v i_o suppose_v be_v resolve_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 9_o 31._o not_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o note_v comfort_n particular_o but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o act_n to_o denote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n of_o all_o kind_n so_o act._n 11._o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o sermon_n to_o they_o all_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o act._n 14._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d preach_v to_o or_o intercede_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 15._o 32._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 22._o with_o much_o speech_n they_o exhort_v or_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o brethren_n so_o ch_z 16._o 40._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o preach_v to_o ãâã_d or_o exhort_v they_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 13._o 15._o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o say_v something_o seasonable_o to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n after_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15._o 31._o the_o whole_a message_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exhortation_n ãâã_d v._o 20._o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o writer_n especial_o have_v oft_o a_o peculiar_a elegancy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o by_o add_v the_o word_n so_o in_o the_o render_n of_o it_o so_o also_o i_o and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n and_o make_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o second_o thus_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n see_v c._n ãâã_d 6._o 56._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o he_o remain_v in_o i_o so_o also_o i_o in_o he_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o jo._n 4._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o so_o he_o also_o in_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 16._o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o two_o part_n not_o three_z of_o conviction_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v
giant_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o 4._o so_o again_o in_o this_o judaical_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n but_o power_n out_o the_o blood_n of_o every_o beast_n upon_o the_o ground_n leu._n 17._o 13._o four_o that_o of_o fornication_n be_v the_o four_o of_o those_o contain_v the_o interdict_v of_o all_o unnatural_a pollution_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o general_o immerss_v in_o all_o which_o be_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n ãâã_d mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fornication_n according_a as_o thomas_n magister_n make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o proper_a word_n to_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o as_o also_o the_o marriage_n within_o forbid_a degree_n which_o be_v call_v the_o disclose_v of_o nakedness_n leu._n 18._o and_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v interdict_v before_o the_o levitical_a law_n by_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o v_o 27._o and_o be_v express_o style_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v those_o word_n which_o some_o edition_n add_v after_o these_o the_o complutensis_n out_o of_o three_o or_o four_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n and_o particular_o beza_n venerable_a greek_n and_o latin_a one_o as_o we_o have_v note_v and_o which_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o and_o the_o aethiopic_a and_o other_o interpreter_n retain_v viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o yourselves_o do_v not_o you_o to_o another_o that_o will_v be_v verbatim_o that_o other_o precept_n of_o theft_n or_o rapine_n for_o which_o other_o jewish_a writer_n read_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mat._n 19_o 19_o be_v set_v in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o shall_v not_o defraud_v or_o deprive_v in_o the_o parallel_n mar._n 10._o 19_o as_o for_o that_o de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v leave_v out_o now_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o where_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o they_o that_o come_v from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n however_o all_o that_o can_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o live_v just_o with_o one_o another_o not_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o be_v never_o concern_v in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o be_v reduce_v to_o it_o and_o so_o all_o the_o seven_o precept_n will_v be_v here_o contain_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o direct_a importance_n of_o this_o jerusalem-canon_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o proselytisme_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o like_a judaical_a observance_n concern_v which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n v_o 1._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o express_v that_o the_o observation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proselytisme_n be_v all_o that_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o nothing_o beside_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o of_o the_o question_n bring_v before_o the_o council_n lie_v on_o these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v define_v that_o no_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o you_o that_o be_v that_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o impose_v now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n thus_o explain_v all_o these_o particular_n the_o whole_a seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o whether_o all_o such_o be_v not_o here_o command_v strict_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o remember_v 1._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v here_o join_v with_o these_o under_o the_o same_o interdict_v and_o those_o in_o s._n james_n first_o draught_n of_o the_o canon_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pollution_n or_o abomination_n of_o idol_n which_o yet_o saint_n paul_n express_o define_v after_o this_o time_n not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v of_o unless_o in_o one_o peculiar_a case_n 2dly_o then_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n some_o of_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n either_o of_o adam_n or_o noah_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o of_o god_n positive_a law_n give_v first_o to_o they_o and_o after_o to_o the_o jew_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n do_v no_o doubt_n remain_v in_o force_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n which_o then_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o which_o asterius_n say_v hom._n de_fw-fr repudio_fw-la p._n 590._o e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a posterity_n other_o not_o to_o adam_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n some_o again_o confirm_v and_o continue_v by_o christ_n other_o not_o that_o of_o fornication_n or_o disclose_v of_o nakedness_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a and_o so_o positive_a law_n give_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o prohibition_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n limit_v leu._n 18._o be_v sure_o obligatory_a to_o all_o special_o be_v under_o the_o same_o interdict_v by_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o point_n of_o divorce_n and_o polygamy_n wherein_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o original_a law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n dispense_v with_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o prohibit_v degree_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o there_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o force_n among_o christian_n but_o for_o those_o other_o two_o of_o meat_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n or_o thing_n strangle_v as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o leave_v all_o meat_n indifferent_a and_o free_a to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n but_o stand_v only_o by_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o latter_a express_o as_o a_o ceremony_n to_o secure_a man_n from_o murder_n by_o give_v they_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o blood_n and_o the_o former_a to_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o idolatry_n so_o be_v they_o not_o confirm_v or_o continue_v by_o christ_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n restore_v the_o natural_a liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n take_v away_o all_o difference_n among_o meat_n so_o that_o after_o this_o nothing_o that_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n shall_v pollute_v the_o man_n no_o sort_n of_o meat_n shall_v be_v deem_v common_a or_o unclean_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 14._o 21._o a_o mark_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o then_o under_o this_o obligation_n for_o the_o morticinum_fw-la which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n as_o have_v the_o blood_n in_o it_o the_o jew_n may_v give_v or_o sell_v to_o a_o alien_n though_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v it_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o any_o the_o least_o appearance_n or_o colour_n of_o interdict_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o meat_n save_v only_o in_o this_o one_o canon_n but_o rather_o every_o where_o liberty_n proclaim_v and_o that_o express_o in_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v here_o name_v after_o the_o time_n of_o make_v this_o canon_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o and_o more_o general_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n rom._n 14._o 3._o col._n 11._o 16._o only_a with_o this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o
gentile_a church_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v all_o the_o gentile_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a judaize_v christian_n at_o that_o time_n that_o come_v from_o judaea_n who_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n yet_o stand_v so_o far_o for_o their_o mosaical_a rite_n that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o gentile_a though_o christian_a to_o live_v among_o they_o unless_o he_o observe_v those_o precept_n which_o compliance_n therefore_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v associate_v which_o cause_n be_v ere_o long_o take_v away_o and_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n join_v under_o ignatius_n the_o prohibition_n of_o those_o thing_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a viz._n that_o of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n will_v now_o evident_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n of_o other_o place_n all_o force_n of_o this_o canon_n have_v by_o long_a disusage_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o by_o the_o coalescence_n of_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n be_v supersede_v even_o in_o those_o very_a church_n where_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v nay_o the_o canon_n itself_o and_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o state_v the_o question_n against_o those_o that_o require_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o command_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v thus_o much_o mean_v while_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v have_v a_o long_a continuance_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o among_o the_o greek_n see_v tertullian_n apol._n c._n 9_o and_o minutius_n in_o octau._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o clemens_n alex._n paedag._n l._n 3._o c._n â_o nicephorus_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o in_o the_o story_n of_o biblys_n lâv_o novel_a 58._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v blood_n food_n and_o express_o against_o pudding_n of_o blood_n and_o lucian_n in_o pâregr_n mention_n it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v see_v âating_v somewhat_o which_o be_v abominable_a among_o they_o it_o have_v creep_v in_o also_o among_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n not_o among_o the_o first_o fifty_o which_o have_v have_v always_o a_o venerable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o other_o suppositious_a addition_n of_o the_o greek_n where_o can._n 63._o be_v together_o forbid_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v by_o beast_n or_o die_v of_o itself_o a_o touch_n of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n can._n 11._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n except_o it_o be_v blood_n or_o what_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o strangle_v let_v he_o be_v anathâma_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 6_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n the_o 67_o the_o canon_n be_v agreeable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o fornication_n those_o therefore_o that_o for_o delicacy_n by_o any_o act_n dress_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o food_n and_o so_o eat_v it_o we_o vehement_o rebuke_v if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o dare_v to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n after_o any_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o a_o laic_a excommunicate_v among_o the_o latin_n we_o have_v the_o 20_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 536._o qui_fw-la cibis_fw-la idolorum_fw-la cultibus_fw-la immolatis_fw-la gustu_fw-la illicitae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la coetibus_fw-la arceantur_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o high_a qui_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la morsibus_fw-la extincto_fw-la vel_fw-la quolibet_fw-la morbo_fw-la aut_fw-la casu_fw-la suffocato_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la they_o that_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o likewise_o they_o that_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o beast_n or_o suffocate_v by_o disease_n or_o casual_o which_o particular_o belong_v to_o morticina_fw-la which_o be_v general_o account_v unwholesome_a for_o food_n and_o come_v not_o quite_o home_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n strangle_v in_o the_o latitude_n and_o other_o like_a instance_n will_v be_v meet_v with_o but_o though_o most_o of_o the_o greek_n continue_v this_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n very_o strict_o and_o scrupulous_o yet_o of_o the_o westen_n church_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o abstinence_n be_v and_o long_o have_v be_v disuse_v by_o they_o so_o say_v balsamon_n on_o the_o 63._o canon_n apostol_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o latin_n who_o cate_z thing_n strangle_v indifferent_o and_o so_o again_o on_o the_o 66._o canon_n in_o trullo_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i_o hear_v also_o that_o they_o of_o hadrianople_n use_v beast_n blood_n with_o some_o meat_n and_o so_o certain_o they_o may_v though_o other_o use_v not_o that_o liberty_n it_o be_v doubtless_o leât_o free_a by_o christ_n all_o meat_n clean_a and_o lawful_a be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n so_o such_o outward_a observance_n be_v variable_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o greek_a practice_n of_o no_o force_n to_o conclude_v other_o man_n to_o this_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o jewish_a christian_n concern_v the_o necessity_n or_o nonnecessity_n of_o circumcision_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v a_o parallel_n story_n between_o two_o eminent_a jew_n no_o christian_n in_o josephus_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 2._o concern_v izates_n king_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n this_o person_n with_o his_o mother_n helen_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a jew_n unless_o he_o be_v circumcise_v tell_v ananias_n who_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v this_o ananias_n persuade_v he_o from_o so_o do_v because_o it_o may_v alien_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n from_o he_o and_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o unless_o he_o give_v over_o that_o purpose_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v pious_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o worshipper_n or_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o be_v circumcise_v that_o religion_n consist_v more_o in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o omission_n of_o that_o seal_n when_o necessity_n so_o require_v and_o consequent_o when_o such_o a_o danger_n as_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v consequent_a to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o quiet_v his_o mind_n but_o after_o this_o come_v one_o eleazar_n a_o galilaean_a out_o of_o judaea_n one_o count_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o he_o find_v the_o king_n read_v moses_n book_n present_o thus_o aslault_v he_o do_v you_o know_v sir_n what_o injury_n you_o do_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v god_n command_n unless_o you_o practise_v they_o how_o long_o will_v you_o remain_v uncircumcised_a if_o you_o have_v never_o yet_o read_v the_o law_n which_o command_v circumcision_n read_v it_o now_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o impiety_n it_o be_v to_o omit_v it_o this_o present_o persuade_v the_o king_n who_o go_v according_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o cause_v a_o chirurgeon_n to_o circumcise_v he_o ãâã_d v._o 32._o prophet_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v not_o only_o he_o that_o foretell_v future_a event_n but_o all_o those_o who_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o a_o peculiar_a importance_n it_o seem_v it_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v from_o apostle_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o evangelist_n on_o the_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o cor._n ãâã_d 12._o 28._o and_o eph._n 4._o 11._o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o peculiar_a person_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n design_v to_o that_o office_n his_o missi_fw-la or_o messenger_n with_o
prisoner_n shall_v have_v a_o chain_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o soldier_n leave_v hand_n so_o that_o they_o may_v convenient_o go_v together_o the_o chain_n be_v of_o some_o length_n of_o this_o many_o example_n he_o there_o give_v out_o of_o author_n one_o especial_o from_o 13._o athenaeus_n of_o quintus_n opius_n for_o which_o aldus_n edition_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d corrupt_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o prisoner_n deliver_v to_o custody_n and_o of_o bastarnes_n who_o manlius_n aquilius_n one_o that_o have_v be_v consul_n and_o come_v now_o in_o triumph_n from_o sicily_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o aldus_fw-la read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v he_o bind_v to_o he_o in_o a_o long_a chain_n go_v himself_o afoot_n with_o his_o prisoner_n on_o horseback_n thus_o here_o ver_fw-la 20._o s._n paul_n mention_n his_o chain_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o according_o peter_z be_v between_o two_o soldier_n ãâã_d ch_n 12._o 6._o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n with_o one_o of_o they_o make_v fast_o to_o one_o soldier_n by_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o so_o paul_n be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n that_o be_v thus_o guard_v with_o two_o soldier_n ch_n 21._o 33._o the_o note_n a_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o note_n b_o the_o roman_n ãâã_d of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v first_o sufficient_o know_v that_o be_v write_v to_o whole_a church_n or_o single_a person_n of_o christian_n they_o do_v presuppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n plant_v among_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v and_o be_v not_o design_v to_o plant_v it_o any_o where_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v down_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o intimation_n sometime_o as_o appear_v necessary_a for_o the_o confute_v some_o false_a doctrine_n which_o heretic_n have_v superinduce_v and_o scatter_v in_o the_o church_n second_o than_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o writing_n all_fw-mi '_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n and_o of_o those_o to_o single_a person_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n they_o be_v the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o church_n to_o fence_v they_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n to_o reprove_v the_o false_a doctrine_n or_o vicious_a practice_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o and_o to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n it_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o difficult_a part_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n be_v to_o learn_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n what_o the_o oppposition_n which_o they_o then_o meet_v with_o what_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v most_o cautious_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o of_o these_o sort_n two_o eminent_a part_n of_o story_n be_v most_o know_v and_o most_o useful_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n first_o the_o great_a scandal_n take_v against_o the_o apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o also_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o continue_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n viz._n the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o either_o by_o their_o practice_n or_o their_o doctrine_n assert_v the_o abolition_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n this_o bring_v upon_o the_o christian_n very_o heavy_a persecution_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o defend_v and_o vindicate_v their_o practice_n herein_o and_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o fortify_v the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n in_o their_o constancy_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o proposal_n of_o that_o eternal_a reward_n in_o another_o world_n and_o of_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v reap_v in_o this_o exercise_n of_o their_o christian_a virtue_n of_o both_o which_o none_o that_o be_v christian_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o as_o a_o antidote_n to_o the_o present_a pungency_n of_o their_o distress_n by_o remember_v or_o advertise_v they_o particular_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o own_o and_o protect_v and_o secure_v those_o who_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o come_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o notable_a manner_n and_o that_o speedy_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o persecute_v christian_n from_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v under_o divers_a phrase_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o come_n as_o that_o which_o will_v support_v their_o patience_n and_o help_v they_o cheerful_o to_o persevere_v as_o expect_v a_o issue_n ere_o long_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o although_o the_o future_a eternal_a reward_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o excellent_a motive_n to_o this_o end_n yet_o that_o be_v suppose_v and_o presume_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o foundation_n shall_v again_o be_v lay_v so_o it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a to_o superadde_a to_o this_o and_o so_o often_o to_o inculcate_v that_o other_o consideration_n of_o temporal_a destruction_n upon_o these_o persecuter_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o believe_v by_o carnal_a gospeler_n be_v then_o the_o great_a engine_n use_v to_o shake_v the_o christian_n constancy_n and_o upon_o this_o observation_n be_v found_v many_o interpretation_n of_o several_a passage_n as_o in_o the_o process_n will_v appear_v and_o this_o be_v a_o theme_n fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o inculcate_v to_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o in_o judaea_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v plant_v in_o asia_n and_o at_o rome_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o those_o part_n and_o so_o of_o the_o persecution_n cause_v by_o they_o on_o the_o christian_n to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a in_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o sympathy_n which_o be_v ordinary_o discernible_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o not_o only_o in_o judaea_n and_o palestine_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n in_o syria_n and_o asia_n etc._n etc._n these_o destruction_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n that_o wherever_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o wherever_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o roman_a army_n or_o interdict_v find_v they_o out_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o as_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v among_o other_o end_n of_o just_a vengeance_n design_v also_o to_o rescue_n and_o free_v the_o christian_n in_o all_o part_n from_o their_o pressure_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o they_o in_o all_o part_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o now_o discern_v in_o their_o write_n so_o lactantius_n testify_v of_o their_o preach_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o petrus_n &_o paulus_n romae_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la scripta_fw-la remansit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la cum_fw-la multa_fw-la alia_fw-la mira_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la immitteret_fw-la deus_fw-la regem_fw-la qui_fw-la expugnaret_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o civitates_fw-la eorum_fw-la solo_fw-la adaequaret_fw-la ipsos_fw-la autem_fw-la fame_n sitÃque_fw-la confectos_fw-la obsideret_fw-la tum_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la corporibus_fw-la suorum_fw-la vescerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v remain_v write_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o which_o as_o they_o foretell_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o this_o among_o other_o that_o after_o a_o short_a time_n god_n will_v send_v a_o king_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o make_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n besiege_v they_o straight_o when_o
will_v be_v worse_o with_o he_o then_o before_o and_o yet_o v_o 32._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v remove_v pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o turn_n this_o time_n also_o upon_o this_o god_n send_v the_o six_o plague_n that_o of_o murrain_n upon_o all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n c._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v v_o 7._o and_o so_o still_o all_o this_o while_n for_o these_o six_o judgement_n together_o though_o pharaoh_n be_v obdurate_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n but_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v upon_o this_o god_n send_v another_o judgement_n that_o of_o boyles_n and_o blain_n v._n 10._o and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o new_a style_n the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n v_o 12._o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a time_n at_o first_o refer_v to_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n c._n 4._o 21._o so_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n implicit_o threaten_v in_o that_o special_a warning_n c._n 8._o 29._o and_o this_o god_n never_o do_v till_o then_o and_o therefore_o as_o after_o that_o warn_n it_o be_v say_v that_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n this_o time_n also_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v v._n 14._o that_o this_o time_n this_o turn_n now_o though_o not_o before_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o plague_n upon_o his_o heart_n viz._n this_o obduration_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o follow_v that_o passage_n wherein_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v so_o much_o mistake_v c._n 9_o 14_o 15._o not_o as_o we_o read_v for_o now_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v smite_v thou_o and_o thy_o people_n with_o the_o pestilence_n for_o the_o event_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n pharaoh_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o the_o pestilence_n nor_o cut_v off_o by_o that_o mean_n but_o drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n some_o time_n after_o but_o thus_o and_o or_o for_o now_o i_o have_v send_v or_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o have_v smite_v thou_o and_o thy_o people_n with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o thou_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n send_v or_o have_v send_v as_o m_n r_o aynsworth_n confess_v and_o the_o learned_a paulus_n fagius_n out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n nunc_fw-la prope_fw-la erat_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la misissem_fw-la plagam_fw-la &_o percussissem_fw-la te_fw-la &_o deletus_fw-la esses_fw-la i_o be_v near_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o have_v send_v the_o plague_n and_o have_v strike_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v blot_v out_o refer_v probable_o to_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o murrain_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o here_o and_o v_o 3._o and_o that_o fall_n on_o the_o cattle_n may_v have_v fall_v on_o he_o and_o the_o people_n also_o or_o else_o to_o the_o boil_v ver_fw-la 12._o which_o may_v be_v plague-swelling_n and_o so_o proper_a enough_o to_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o but_o not_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o stand_v keep_v thou_o alive_a to_o show_v or_o make_v to_o be_v see_v so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d literal_o signify_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o as_o when_o say_v 781._o chrysostome_n a_o man_n condemn_v to_o death_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o anatomize_v alive_a that_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o benefit_v by_o that_o dissection_n by_o this_o then_o it_o be_v visible_a what_o be_v the_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o harden_a pharaeohs_n heart_n then_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o keep_v he_o alive_a that_o be_v after_o the_o six_o judgement_n and_o a_o special_a warning_n before_o that_o both_o contemn_v by_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o obduration_n and_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o add_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n v._n 22._o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n to_o be_v know_v to_o other_o man_n that_o may_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o this_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n which_o note_v that_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o fit_v to_o destruction_n when_o god_n thus_o reprieve_v he_o at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n harden_v his_o heart_n by_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n not_o till_o after_o his_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n six_o time_n against_o god_n sign_n and_o judgement_n will_v appear_v what_o this_o harden_v signify_v the_o total_a withdraw_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o repentance_n from_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n which_o pharaoh_n at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o continue_v he_o alive_a a_o while_n in_o that_o desperate_a irreversible_a condition_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o whit_n worse_o to_o he_o but_o somewhat_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a then_o to_o have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o those_o flame_n all_o that_o time_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o the_o greek_a father_n observe_v that_o god_n give_v his_o respite_n remove_v his_o punishment_n be_v all_o that_o god_n positive_o do_v towards_o the_o harden_v of_o he_o as_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi when_o a_o master_n forbear_v to_o punish_v a_o wicked_a servant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o make_v he_o much_o more_o wicked_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o reform_v sinner_n life_n be_v most_o effectual_o wrought_v by_o chastisement_n see_v origen_n philocal_n c._n 26._o this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o withal_o as_o far_o as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o a_o impenitent_a that_o have_v fill_v up_o his_o measure_n keep_v he_o alive_a but_o without_o all_o grace_n and_o consequent_a possibility_n of_o amend_v and_o by_o this_o example_n appear_v how_o just_o god_n may_v now_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n if_o so_o he_o please_v those_o who_o contrary_a to_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o long_a suffering_n continue_v obstinate_a resist_v all_o god_n method_n by_o prophet_n by_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o a_o special_a warning_n what_o will_v befall_v they_o if_o they_o now_o continue_v obstinate_a act._n 28._o 28._o and_o now_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o themselves_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o upon_o end_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n first_o in_o mercy_n to_o they_o above_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o to_o pharaoh_n that_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o might_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o emulation_n and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a work_n upon_o they_o and_o 2_o lie_v that_o if_o this_o also_o prevail_v not_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o destruction_n that_o as_o pharaoh_n by_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n after_o this_o come_v to_o that_o most_o remarkable_a illustrious_a destruction_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o these_o harden_a jew_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o all_o the_o false_a impious_a professor_n join_v with_o they_o herein_o may_v be_v involve_v in_o one_o common_a destruction_n viz._n that_o by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_a eagle_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o notable_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ãâã_d v._o 28._o for_o he_o will_v finish_v this_o verse_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 10._o 22._o where_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n here_o only_o leave_v out_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v here_o it_o can_v well_o accord_v with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d follow_v unless_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n for_o a_o expletive_a or_o scilicet_fw-la not_o a_o causal_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a read_n here_o beginning_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a one_o so_o far_o but_o in_o the_o process_n of_o it_o to_o have_v some_o word_n put_v in_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o without_o those_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z
have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a paraphrase_n 19_o as_o for_o you_o your_o purity_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o corrupt_a already_o but_o rejoice_v that_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v immaculate_a i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v cheat_v into_o heresy_n but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o innocent_a 20._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n ãâã_d short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o continue_v your_o watch_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o many_o year_n to_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a or_o personal_a come_v of_o his_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o work_v his_o revenge_n on_o his_o crucifier_n and_o your_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n after_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a discernible_a tranquillity_n for_o the_o christian_n for_o some_o space_n see_v mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o rome_n 13._o 11._o but_o wherein_o he_o shall_v also_o cast_v out_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v their_o delusion_n appear_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o root_v out_o idolatry_n over_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n phil._n 2._o 11._o the_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v with_o you_o amen_n 21._o timotheus_n my_o work-fellow_n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o sosipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o 22._o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 23._o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o ãâã_d chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n paraphrase_n 23._o one_o that_o have_v use_v great_a liberality_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 25._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 26._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o noxious_a error_n and_o to_o establish_v you_o in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n or_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v reveal_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o till_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o man_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o which_o secret_a and_o all_o other_o christian_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v now_o make_v know_v or_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 27._o to_o he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o this_o and_o who_o have_v manage_v all_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n assume_v of_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o write_a to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinthus_n and_o send_v by_o phoebe_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o servant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o minister_v signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v former_o be_v note_v at_o large_a see_v lu._n 8._o a._n viz._n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a either_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o administrator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o other_o liberality_n and_o alm_n or_o as_o hospitable_a charitable_a person_n out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n so_o the_o woman_n that_o administer_v to_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o so_o phoebe_n here_o ãâã_d who_o be_v therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o reliever_n or_o patroness_n of_o many_o see_v lu._n 8._o a._n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o ãâã_d ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o the_o sister_n or_o believe_v christian_a woman_n which_o either_o do_v or_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v accept_v it_o will_v have_v help_v he_o and_o barnabas_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v ver_fw-la 4._o without_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n v._n 6._o such_o as_o she_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o of_o she_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n send_v this_o epistle_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n by_o she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o subscription_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n v._n ãâã_d 6_o and_o 12._o whereupon_o say_v the_o scholiast_n that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o with_o they_o some_o matron_n of_o good_a report_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o necessary_a use_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o those_o care_n may_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o preach_v only_o and_o theophylact_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rich_a woman_n follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o provide_v they_o necessary_n and_o ease_v they_o of_o all_o that_o care_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o a._n ãâã_d v._o 7._o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostle_n signify_v primary_o that_o office_n whereunto_o the_o twelve_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o so_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v immediate_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o secondary_o it_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o after_o that_o receive_v the_o like_a commission_n from_o the_o twelve_o or_o from_o s._n paul_n thus_o be_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n often_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o say_v theodoret_n of_o those_o first_o time_n that_o those_o which_o be_v after_o call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostle_n so_o say_v he_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2._o 5._o because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o clemens_n romanus_n be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n l._n 4._o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clemens_n the_o apostle_n so_o ignatius_n be_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostle_n and_o bishop_n so_o of_o timothy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n timotheus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v a_o anonymous_a writer_n in_o 254._o photius_n so_o that_o thaddaeus_n that_o be_v send_v by_o thomas_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edessa_n be_v style_v in_o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n so_o mark_v in_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o and_o in_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o luke_n also_o by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v mention_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o in_o the_o style_n of_o who_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o preach_v through_o all_o the_o church_n as_o ignatius_n affirm_v ep._n to_o the_o ephes_n and_o though_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v silas_n and_o 64._o theodoret_n barnabas_n yet_o titus_n bostrensis_n on_o luke_n 1._o p._n 763._o c._n and_o s._n jerom_n on_o 2_o cor._n 8._o and_o from_o he_o other_o have_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o travail_n as_o far_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n reach_n and_o therefore_o iâ_n say_v by_o ãâã_d eusebius_n to_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n from_o other_o man_n testimony_n but_o the_o act_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z as_o it_o follow_v v_o 19_o
ãâã_d he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n paraphrase_n 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o which_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o affliction_n which_o like_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o refine_a and_o purify_v but_o not_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o for_o any_o doctrine_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n ver_fw-la 18_o see_v note_n a._n of_o prudential_a compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n jew_n or_o gentile_n if_o any_o such_o earthy_a material_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v sudden_o to_o the_o trial_n for_o that_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v short_o pass_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o destroy_v all_o corrupt_a believer_n on_o one_o side_n and_o deliver_v and_o own_v all_o true_a believer_n see_v rom._n 13._o d._n and_o heb._n 10._o a._n on_o the_o other_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o fire_n do_v with_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o it_o to_o be_v try_v preserve_v and_o refine_n what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a metal_n and_o make_v it_o more_o illustrious_a but_o burn_v up_o all_o that_o be_v combustible_a burn_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o burnish_v the_o constancy_n of_o other_o like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n see_v rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o preserve_v such_o whilst_o all_o other_o be_v involve_v in_o their_o own_o subtlety_n v_o 19_o and_o so_o all_o that_o adhere_v sincere_o to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v their_o reward_n preservation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n beside_o that_o other_o that_o expect_v they_o eternal_o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v note_v a_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v fire_n be_v note_n b_o save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o prove_v combustible_a matter_n if_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n shall_v upon_o examination_n prove_v false_a and_o unchristian_a and_o so_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o trial_n such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n doctrine_n of_o deny_v christ_n when_o persecute_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v he_o to_o any_o advantage_n as_o the_o gnostick_n comply_o hope_v it_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v the_o great_a danger_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o timely_a repentance_n or_o by_o his_o not_o have_v actual_o deny_v christ_n for_o all_o his_o superstruct_n of_o some_o erroneous_a doctrine_n he_o be_v more_o merciful_o deal_v with_o by_o christ_n and_o free_v from_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n yet_o it_o shall_v go_v hard_a with_o he_o as_o with_o one_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o common_a fire_n and_o hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v ãâã_d in_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o by_o this_o that_o i_o say_v you_o can_v but_o discern_v what_o care_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o false_a seduce_a teacher_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o you_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n plantation_n build_v as_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n god_n direction_n give_v for_o every_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v you_o all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a practice_n by_o your_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o so_o to_o dwell_v and_o continue_v among_o you_o and_o oblige_v you_o to_o all_o purity_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n ãâã_d defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a ãâã_d which_o temple_n you_o be_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o false_a teacher_n shall_v bring_v in_o any_o unclean_a heretical_a doctrine_n into_o such_o a_o church_n of_o god_n plant_n a_o place_n of_o god_n residence_n and_o so_o pollute_v or_o defile_v god_n dwelling-place_n as_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n on_o god_n altar_n then_o as_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o he_o must_v expect_v severe_a punishment_n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n make_v up_o this_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o consecrate_a society_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v or_o pollute_v with_o such_o impure_a doctrine_n as_o the_o gnostic_n every_o where_o infuse_v 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o ãâã_d world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o for_o that_o other_o conceit_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o get_v so_o many_o proselyte_n that_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o which_o they_o promise_v themselves_o security_n from_o all_o the_o present_a evil_n let_v no_o man_n cheat_v himself_o with_o this_o persuasion_n any_o man_n that_o thus_o think_v to_o be_v more_o provident_a than_o other_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o secure_v himself_o let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o will_v not_o thrive_v with_o he_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o deceive_v at_o last_o see_v v._n 15._o and_o rev._n 3._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o such_o prudent_a way_n for_o he_o to_o secure_v himself_o as_o to_o lay_v aside_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v most_o foolish_a to_o do_v so_o 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v off_o and_o preserve_v the_o plain_a simple_a person_n that_o avowed_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o outwit_v the_o subtle_a designer_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o befall_v those_o pretender_n according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n 5._o 13._o they_o that_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o man_n be_v by_o so_o much_o very_a fool_n than_o other_o and_o so_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o ãâã_d thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a paraphrase_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o psal_n 94._o 11._o that_o all_o the_o subtle_a contrivance_n of_o crafty_a worldly-minded_n man_n prove_v vain_a and_o improsperous_a 21._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o ãâã_d all_o thing_n be_v you_o paraphrase_n 21._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o factious_o or_o schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v such_o or_o such_o a_o master_n or_o instructor_n and_o so_o quarrel_a or_o contend_v with_o other_o v_o 4._o for_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v for_o your_o use_n and_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n can_v boast_v of_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o every_o other_o person_n in_o the_o church_n 22._o wherefore_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n 38._o present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o paraphrase_n 22._o he_o that_o plant_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o and_o he_o that_o baptize_v you_o and_o he_o that_o superstruct_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o your_o use_n and_o not_o to_o be_v master_n of_o your_o faith_n much_o less_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o other_o to_o make_v division_n and_o rent_n among_o you_o and_o so_o be_v likewise_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o keep_v we_o alive_a secure_v some_o of_o we_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v up_o other_o of_o we_o to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o condition_n now_o instant_o approach_v pressure_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o near_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o day_n v._n 13._o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o false_a and_o reward_v the_o constant_a christian_n all_o these_o be_v by_o god_n design_v in_o common_a to_o you_o all_o as_o instrumental_a for_o your_o good_a 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o you_o give_v not_o up_o your_o faith_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n that_o you_o resolve_v firm_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o uniform_o as_o he_o resign_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o appoint_v he_o in_o the_o great_a office_n of_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n annotation_n on_o chap._n
v_o 23._o that_o cereris_fw-la arcanum_fw-la the_o secret_a of_o ceres_n in_o horace_n secreta_fw-la ceres_n in_o seneca_n hercul_n fur._n and_o cadmaeis_n orgia_fw-la condita_fw-la cistis_fw-la in_o oeâeus_n he_o conclude_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pollution_n inversion_n of_o nature_n confusion_n of_o marriage_n adultery_n and_o shameless_a uncleanness_n v_o 26._o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o nameless_a idol_n or_o idol_n not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a v_o 27._o so_o jer._n 44._o 19_o when_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n justify_v themselves_o to_o jeremy_n that_o they_o do_v no_o harm_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o secret_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v such_o night_n sacrifice_n use_v by_o woman_n and_o suspect_v and_o dislike_v by_o their_o husband_n thus_o 1_o kin._n 14._o 24._o after_o the_o mention_n of_o idol_n and_o grove_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n do_v according_a to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o withal_o note_v the_o particularity_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o which_o they_o be_v root_v out_o set_v down_o more_o full_o leu._n 18._o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o and_o a_o express_a threat_n from_o heaven_n v_o 29._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v commit_v any_o of_o these_o abomination_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o their_o people_n to_o which_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n be_v that_o of_o circumcision_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sign_n of_o the_o excision_n of_o pleasure_n say_v philo_n note_v the_o cast_n off_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n ãâã_d which_o have_v be_v practise_v among_o those_o nation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v more_o than_o intimate_v in_o our_o baptism_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o signify_v the_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o so_o 1_o kin._n 15._o 12._o the_o idol_n and_o the_o sodomite_n be_v mention_v together_o and_o 2_o kin._n 23._o 7._o the_o house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v cast_v down_o where_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o the_o grove_n for_o those_o dark_a purpose_n by_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ashâeroth_n astarte_n seem_v to_o be_v design_v so_o when_o the_o babylonian_n make_v succoth_n benoth_n that_o signify_v the_o tent_n of_o venus_n in_o which_o the_o virgin_n be_v solemn_o prostitute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o false_a goddess_n under_o the_o title_n of_o mylitta_n and_o so_o the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o daughter_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v not_o only_o by_o herodotus_n l._n 1._o and_o serabo_n l._n 16_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n ver_fw-la 43._o where_o as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apertura_fw-la have_v a_o unclean_a notation_n in_o it_o so_o the_o cord_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o foul_a vow_n and_o obligation_n to_o pay_v their_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o go_v so_o isa_n 57_o 5._o you_o that_o inflame_v yourselves_o with_o idol_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n note_v that_o prostitution_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o grove_n about_o their_o idol-temple_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o false_a god_n so_o 1_o mac._n 5._o 43._o the_o temple_n that_o be_v at_o carnaim_n be_v express_v 2_o mac._n 12._o 26._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v with_o the_o addition_n but_o of_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d athara_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o expression_n of_o and_o title_n for_o venus_n and_o 2_o mac._n 6._o 4._o when_o the_o heathen_n profane_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o gentile_a worship_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v mention_v be_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luxury_n and_o unclean_a night-meeting_n so_o the_o scholiast_n on_o theocritus_n explain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n commit_v all_o filthiness_n in_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o it_o that_o idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o oft_o express_v by_o fornication_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o that_o vice_n in_o it_o philo_z call_z the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sensual_a inordinate_a pleasure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idol_n &_o the_o heathen_a idol_n general_o lead_v into_o those_o heathen_a sin_n also_o thus_o in_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a lustration_n l._n 3._o p._n 231._o we_o find_v all_o the_o unnatural_a villainy_n mention_v the_o same_o that_o rom._n 1._o 26_o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o oracle_n p._n 264._o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n give_v over_o idolatry_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n name_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o p._n 279._o exhort_v against_o idolatry_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d avoid_v unlawful_a worship_n and_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n keep_v from_o adultery_n and_o unnatural_a mixture_n and_o l._n 4._o p._n 287._o the_o true_a piety_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n as_o to_o the_o idol-worship_n so_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o unlawful_a and_o abominable_a lust_n and_o p._n 216._o the_o heathen_n title_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idolater_n that_o use_v steal_v venery_n and_o so_o p._n 296._o and_o 315._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n concern_v the_o roman_n practice_n and_o infinite_o more_o in_o other_o author_n of_o the_o eleusinia_n sacra_fw-la cybele_n mystery_n venus_n and_o flora_n feast_n among_o the_o grecian_n by_o this_o may_v appear_v the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idolater_n and_o idolatry_n in_o this_o place_n for_o all_o those_o foul_a sin_n so_o practise_v by_o the_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n and_o from_o they_o take_v up_o and_o improve_v by_o the_o gnostic_n so_o col._n 3._o 5._o fornication_n uncleanness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_a concupiscence_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v idolatry_n where_o saint_n cyprian_n ep._n 51._o will_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refer_v to_o all_o the_o forego_n sin_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v etc._n etc._n so_o eph._n 5._o 5._o every_o fornicator_n and_o unclean_a person_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inordinate_a lustre_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o of_o maimonides_n more_n neboch_n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o speak_v of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o instance_v in_o one_o of_o they_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la say_v he_o prohibitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la commixtiones_fw-la scilicet_fw-la insitio_fw-la arboris_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la speciem_fw-la ut_fw-la elongemur_fw-la à _fw-la causis_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la &_o fornicationum_fw-la make_v fornication_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o sin_n against_o nature_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o idolatry_n or_o that_o which_o idolater_n free_o practise_v this_o may_v be_v also_o the_o notation_n of_o idolater_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o be_v not_o you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v to_o play_v for_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o render_v to_o plaâ_n ãâã_d may_v refer_v in_o that_o place_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n see_v note_n on_o that_o place_n but_o no_o question_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abominable_a ãâã_d nefarious_a idolatry_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d just_o before_o that_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
to_o censure_v those_o that_o be_v within_o who_o belong_v to_o your_o cognizance_n so_o for_o all_o other_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v and_o leave_v to_o god_n tribunal_n many_o speech_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o note_v on_o matt._n 9_o d._n 2dly_o because_o in_o the_o former_a read_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v make_v a_o answer_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v without_o example_n the_o question_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v so_o strong_a and_o familiar_a a_o negative_a that_o general_o there_o be_v not_o any_o negation_n add_v to_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v it_o most_o regular_o 3dly_o because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v very_o frequent_o a_o interrogative_n form_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o form_n of_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o that_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o second_o read_v the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v be_v how_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o you_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o shall_v fit_o connect_v with_o this_o sense_n for_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v render_v therefore_o be_v not_o very_o reasonable_a and_o that_o also_o which_o suppose_v the_o right_a read_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v away_o the_o evil_a person_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o with_o great_a reason_n pitch_v on_o for_o the_o true_a the_o probabl_a way_n to_o salve_v this_o difficulty_n be_v either_o to_o affix_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o conclude_v and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o by_o their_o obey_v his_o direction_n in_o it_o they_o shall_v thus_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o else_o may_v fall_v on_o they_o among_o who_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v thus_o permit_v to_o live_v impunè_fw-la as_o it_o have_v oft_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o to_o put_v the_o whole_a 12_o verse_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o only_a and_o then_o to_o read_v it_o in_o sense_n thus_o from_o v_o 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o accompany_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v or_o use_v any_o familiar_a converse_n with_o any_o unclean_a or_o drunken_a professor_n and_o by_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o secure_v yourselves_o from_o the_o judgement_n which_o else_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_n will_v come_v upon_o you_o then_o add_v the_o parenthesis_n in_o its_o due_a place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o restrain_v these_o censure_n to_o professor_n or_o christian_n only_o and_o this_o seem_v the_o fair_a way_n of_o compose_v all_o difficulty_n chap._n vi_o 1._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v ãâã_d a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o about_o your_o worldly_a good_n i_o hear_v that_o you_o implead_v one_o another_o see_v rom._n 3._o note_v b._n before_o the_o heathen_a tribunal_n and_o use_v not_o that_o method_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o christian_n mat._n 18._o 15._o how_o dare_v any_o christian_a do_v thus_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a ãâã_d note_n a_o to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n paraphrase_n 2._o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o the_o great_a final_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v god_n company_n in_o judge_v the_o wicked_a and_o if_o christian_n shall_v then_o by_o god_n be_v vouchsafe_v that_o honour_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o high_a importance_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v deem_v unworthy_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o judge_n of_o worldly_a difference_n which_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o adjudge_v of_o man_n eternal_a being_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n ãâã_d how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n paraphrase_n 3_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n child_n when_o crown_v by_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n about_o a_o ordinary_a trespass_n among_o man_n 4._o ãâã_d if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n ãâã_d set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 4._o if_o therefore_o there_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o you_o any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o common_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o judicature_n or_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v compose_v and_o if_o you_o do_v despise_v the_o governor_n of_o your_o church_n which_o since_o these_o dissension_n be_v come_v in_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o esteem_n among_o you_o so_o sarre_o that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n or_o decision_n yet_o sure_o you_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o mean_a christian_n or_o even_o to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o tribunal_n rather_o than_o carry_v your_o controversy_n before_o the_o gentile_a court_n 5._o i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n ãâã_d be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 5._o my_o mention_v the_o mean_a and_o most_o despicable_a among_o you_o be_v to_o make_v you_o ashamed_a of_o your_o unreasonableness_n in_o suppose_v as_o by_o go_v to_o heathen_a court_n you_o must_v be_v interpret_v to_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o christian_a fit_n for_o this_o employment_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n of_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n enough_o to_o arbitrate_v a_o ordinary_a business_n between_o fellow-christians_a who_o inclinableness_n to_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v of_o and_o then_o that_o must_v needs_o work_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o pacification_n 6._o but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o one_o christian_n implead_v his_o fellow_n christian_n and_o that_o before_o gentile_n 7._o now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o defect_n note_v b_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o ãâã_d because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o do_v you_o not_o take_v wrong_a ãâã_d why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v paraphrase_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o that_o you_o go_v to_o law_n at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a magnanimous_a christian_a spirit_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v somewhat_o that_o be_v his_o own_o to_o bear_v some_o injury_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o law_n upon_o every_o trespass_n 8._o nay_o you_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v and_o that_o your_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o some_o of_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o excellent_a christian_a temper_n that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o injure_v other_o even_o your_o fellow-christians_a and_o so_o you_o may_v gain_v to_o yourselves_o care_v not_o how_o you_o deprive_v other_o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n paraphrase_n 9_o this_o be_v absolute_o unconsistent_a with_o the_o christian_n duty_n or_o reward_n never_o do_v you_o flatter_v yourselves_o with_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a nor_o permit_v the_o false_a teacher_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o you_o to_o give_v you_o any_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o injustice_n so_o for_o all_o your_o other_o gnostick_n practice_n of_o uncleanness_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o a_o h_o i._n and_o unnatural_a lust_n 10._o nor_o thief_n nor_o ãâã_d covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o k._n reviler_n nor_o h._n extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o neither_o they_o that_o
consideration_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o young_a child_n of_o christian_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n before_o they_o come_v to_o knowledge_n because_o by_o their_o live_n in_o the_o family_n with_o christian_a parent_n these_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v from_o heathen_a pollution_n and_o the_o church_n require_v and_o receive_v promise_n from_o the_o parent_n do_v consequent_o presume_v they_o will_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o so_o admit_v 15._o but_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v not_o ãâã_d under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o now_o the_o thing_n not_o state_v or_o meddle_v with_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o promise_v to_o be_v define_v by_o i_o ver_n 12._o be_v this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o infidel_n will_v not_o live_v with_o the_o believer_n unless_o she_o will_v forsake_v her_o religion_n she_o be_v not_o then_o so_o enslave_v or_o subject_v so_o far_o that_o she_o may_v do_v act_n prejudicial_a to_o her_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o betray_v thereof_o for_o that_o end_n that_o she_o may_v continue_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o she_o remain_v blameless_a if_o she_o remain_v separate_v from_o he_o upon_o such_o his_o desertion_n but_o yet_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o the_o believe_a party_n do_v the_o utmost_a that_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v peace_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o other_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o be_v reconcile_v again_o nay_o far_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o as_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o hope_n of_o return_v or_o reconciliation_n 16._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o how_o know_v thou_o ãâã_d o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o christian_a wife_n may_v use_v some_o mean_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o infidel_n husband_n or_o the_o christian_a husband_n on_o the_o wife_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o or_o she_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o intuition_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o any_o difficulty_n will_v be_v undergo_v but_o when_o this_o possibility_n cease_v as_o in_o case_n that_o the_o heathen_a party_n desert_n or_o will_v not_o live_v with_o the_o christian_n unless_o he_o or_o she_o desert_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o hope_n cease_v and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o christian_a party_n be_v free_a from_o those_o observance_n v_o 15._o 17._o ãâã_d note_z e_z but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n paraphrase_n 17._o only_o according_a to_o the_o lot_n that_o any_o man_n have_v befall_v he_o if_o it_o be_v with_o a_o infidel_n wife_n or_o the_o like_a let_v he_o be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o do_v as_o much_o good_a in_o it_o as_o he_o can_v and_o not_o think_v himself_o privilege_v by_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o throw_v it_o off_o and_o this_o every_o where_o be_v my_o doctrine_n and_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v universal_o resolve_v on_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n 18._o be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o become_v note_v f_o become_v uncircumcised_a be_v any_o man_n call_v in_o uncircumcision_n let_v he_o not_o be_v circumcise_v paraphrase_n 18._o if_o one_o which_o have_v be_v circumcise_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n let_v he_o content_o continue_v in_o it_o let_v he_o never_o trouble_v himself_o to_o get_v off_o that_o mark_n from_o his_o flesh_n as_o some_o do_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v when_o he_o be_v convert_v need_v not_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o some_o require_v of_o they_o act._n 15._o 1._o 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o these_o on_o either_o part_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o see_v gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o 6._o 15._o 20._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n ãâã_d care_n not_o for_o it_o ãâã_d but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o in_o what_o condition_n of_o life_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n let_v he_o content_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o think_v that_o christian_a religion_n free_v a_o man_n from_o any_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o before_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v christian_a liberty_n a_o pretence_n for_o covetousness_n or_o lust_n or_o secular_a advantage_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o if_o either_o the_o be_v a_o christian_n may_v manumit_v a_o servant_n or_o free_v a_o husband_n or_o wife_n from_o former_a obligation_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o bondman_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n must_v not_o think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o christianity_n that_o he_o continue_v a_o servant_n still_o nor_o be_v solicitous_a of_o change_v his_o condition_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o if_o by_o any_o fair_a regular_a mean_n he_o can_v obtain_v his_o freedom_n he_o may_v then_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o prefer_v liberty_n before_o servitude_n for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v christian_n 22._o ãâã_d for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v by_o his_o conversion_n become_v a_o freeman_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o former_a master_n or_o reap_v any_o secular_a advantage_n thereby_o but_o his_o advantage_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n that_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o many_o servitude_n that_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o lie_n upon_o all_o other_o and_o to_o live_v in_o christ_n family_n as_o one_o of_o his_o freeman_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o continue_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v a_o freeman_n and_o turn_v christian_a become_v thereby_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n undertake_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n though_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n by_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o change_v any_o man_n be_v outward_a condition_n by_o his_o become_a christian_n 23._o redeem_v you_o be_v note_n g_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n ãâã_d be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 23._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v buy_v out_o their_o liberty_n and_o obtain_v manumission_n have_v be_v former_o servant_n to_o heathen_n let_v they_o not_o sell_v themselves_o again_o or_o revert_v voluntary_o into_o that_o condition_n of_o slavery_n but_o prefer_v liberty_n rather_o ver_fw-la 21._o 24._o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o so_o still_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o set_v he_o still_o abide_v let_v not_o his_o be_v a_o christian_a move_v he_o out_o of_o his_o state_n or_o make_v he_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o content_v with_o it_o 25._o now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o ãâã_d judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a paraphrase_n 25._o for_o your_o other_o question_n concern_v virgin_n marry_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v betroth_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o consummate_v their_o marriage_n or_o no_o i_o must_v say_v again_o that_o i_o have_v no_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o build_v my_o answer_n upon_o yet_o i_o shall_v again_o give_v you_o my_o opinion_n in_o it_o as_o a_o honest_a faithful_a man_n with_o all_o uprightness_n 26._o d._n i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n i_o say_v that_o it_o
so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d weak_a that_o be_v sinner_n for_o weakness_n be_v sin_n as_o righteousness_n be_v health_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o discourse_n be_v of_o those_o who_o take_v the_o idol-god_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o eat_n or_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o idol_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n prove_v beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o those_o feast_n and_o eat_v the_o idol-sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o or_o because_o or_o under_o that_o very_a notion_n or_o upon_o that_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v so_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o so_o a_o idolatrous_a sinful_a conscience_n though_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n so_o v._n 9_o it_o be_v use_v again_o for_o these_o same_o man_n of_o those_o erroneous_a conscience_n lead_v they_o into_o that_o heathen_a sin_n to_o who_o a_o christian_n go_n to_o or_o be_v present_a at_o and_o eat_v of_o their_o idol-feast_n though_o he_o eat_v it_o but_o as_o ordinary_a meat_n will_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o again_o v._n 10_o 11._o where_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n which_o note_v that_o this_o heathen_a error_n be_v yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 7._o continue_v among_o some_o christian_n at_o corinth_n not_o the_o gnostic_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o profess_a not_o to_o eat_v of_o those_o feast_n as_o idol-feast_n but_o only_o as_o of_o ordinary_a meat_n who_o therefore_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v these_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o some_o more_o rude_a ignorant_a heathen_a christian_n that_o through_o the_o customarinesse_n of_o their_o former_a practice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o custom_n of_o the_o idol_n until_o now_o and_o second_o through_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 3._o 1._o their_o infancy_n or_o rawness_n in_o christianity_n which_o make_v s._n paul_n look_v upon_o they_o not_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a man_n not_o as_o christian_n but_o heathen_n still_o and_o three_o through_o the_o infusion_n of_o corrupt_a false_a teacher_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o wood_n and_o the_o hay_n and_o the_o stubble_n v_o 12_o that_o must_v be_v fire_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o four_a through_o fear_n of_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v c._n 10._o 13._o and_o which_o occasion_v many_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o aftertime_n when_o christianity_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n than_o it_o have_v yet_o at_o corinth_n be_v still_o in_o these_o dregs_n and_o lees_n of_o heathenism_n after_o their_o embrace_v of_o christianity_n which_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o that_o observe_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n that_o they_o think_v all_o kind_n of_o fornication_n and_o even_o incest_n no_o sin_n c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 6._o 15._o sue_v one_o another_o at_o heathen_a tribunal_n no_o sin_n c._n 6._o yea_o and_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n c._n 15._o and_o the_o villainy_n that_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n practise_v by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v person_n of_o far_o deep_a knowledge_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v yet_o as_o gross_a and_o as_o heathenish_a and_o abominable_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v set_v christian_n at_o liberty_n from_o all_o their_o former_a obligation_n towards_o husband_n master_n prince_z and_o engulse_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o judas_n 8._o from_o this_o explication_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v appear_v also_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 21._o where_n be_v place_v also_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stumble_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v scandalize_v it_o must_v needs_o signify_v to_o sin_n also_o ãâã_d v._o 12._o wound_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o strike_v or_o give_v any_o blow_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o weak_a or_o sick_a that_o be_v erroneous_a sinful_a conscience_n and_o be_v parallel_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scandalize_v v_o 13._o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o notion_n which_o will_v be_v common_a to_o that_o other_o thus_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o any_o man_n way_n at_o which_o he_o fall_v or_o break_v his_o shin_n or_o otherwise_o hurt_v himself_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o strike_v or_o hurt_v or_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o it_o best_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n note_v the_o confirm_v that_o man_n in_o sin_n betray_v he_o to_o all_o his_o after-commission_n who_o conscience_n be_v before_o erronenous_a and_o his_o practice_n sinful_a which_o be_v as_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n which_o sure_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o charity_n i_o shall_v wound_v and_o hurt_v he_o more_o chap._n ix_o 1._o be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o what_o i_o say_v c._n 8._o 13._o of_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a be_v magnificent_o and_o specious_o rather_o than_o with_o exactness_n of_o truth_n speak_v by_o i_o i_o shall_v now_o mention_v my_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o other_o instance_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o another_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n which_o mention_n the_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n you_o have_v now_o among_o you_o and_o intimate_v how_o i_o be_o despise_v by_o they_o and_o that_o particular_o for_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o my_o call_n make_v of_o tent_n and_o so_o get_v my_o own_o live_n among_o you_o see_v ver_n 3._o 4._o now_o hereto_o i_o make_v this_o reply_n that_o without_o the_o vanity_n of_o compare_v with_o they_o i_o may_v sure_o say_v four_o thing_n of_o myself_o 1._o that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n call_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o that_o office_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v among_o you_o see_v v._n 4_o and_o 19_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v on_o free-cost_n to_o you_o as_o i_o have_v that_o i_o discern_v my_o christian_a liberty_n so_o well_o that_o i_o know_v i_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o 3._o that_o though_o i_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v equal_v to_o they_o by_o see_v and_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o 4._o that_o i_o be_o certain_o he_o that_o convert_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n at_o corinth_n and_o so_o sure_o be_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o my_o apostleship_n whatever_o i_o be_o to_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o a_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o your_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o my_o apostleship_n as_o a_o seal_n be_v to_o a_o indenture_n or_o instrument_n or_o particular_o to_o the_o letter_n dimissory_a by_o which_o messenger_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o ãâã_d my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v examine_v i_o be_v this_o paraphrase_n 3_o for_o the_o second_o that_o of_o my_o get_v my_o live_n by_o my_o labour_n the_o account_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o backbite_v i_o for_o this_o as_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o out_o of_o niceness_n of_o conscience_n or_o scrupulosity_n dare_v not_o receive_v any_o reward_n from_o they_o to_o who_o i_o preach_v be_v this_o 4._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n ãâã_d to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 6._o ãâã_d or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v paraphrase_n 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o we_o know_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o travail_n for_o the_o gospel_n
to_o testify_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a 7._o ãâã_d after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o note_n a_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 7._o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v by_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 25._o 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o ãâã_d one_o note_n b_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n he_o speak_v from_o thence_o and_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o who_o before_o have_v not_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o then_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v through_o his_o special_a favour_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v first_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n though_o by_o christ_n i_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o he_o be_o not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o constitute_v be_o yet_o for_o that_o former_a life_n of_o i_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o thus_o guilty_a 10._o but_o by_o the_o ãâã_d grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v ãâã_d bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 10._o though_o be_v by_o his_o special_a favour_n so_o constitute_v i_o have_v since_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n here_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v 11._o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v paraphrase_n 11._o well_o then_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n from_o either_o of_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o you_o and_o at_o our_o preach_v you_o then_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o 12._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 12._o now_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dead_a true_o rise_v and_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o your_o churchman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o our_o preach_n begin_v now_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v paraphrase_n 13._o these_o be_v present_o confute_v suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 14._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a paraphrase_n 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v that_o false_a which_o both_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o believe_v v_o 11._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n whatever_o else_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 15._o yea_o and_o we_o be_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o you_o must_v suppose_v of_o we_o who_o teach_v you_o christianity_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o such_o must_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o ãâã_d be_v not_o christ_n raise_v paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thus_o one_o may_v argue_v backward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o particular_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n be_v bottom_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 5._o 31._o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v false_a also_o 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o loss_n have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o so_o lose_v very_o much_o by_o their_o fortitude_n which_o must_v argue_v madness_n in_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o they_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v the_o life_n they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n have_v call_v it_o from_o they_o and_o must_v argue_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o those_o first_o christian_n stephen_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v not_o truth_n in_o it_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o ãâã_d have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v rterminate_v with_o this_o life_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n be_v those_o which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o who_o be_v worse_o use_v than_o any_o other_o man_n persecute_v continual_o for_o our_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o as_o once_o the_o apostle_n deem_v themselves_o upon_o his_o death_n not_o know_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a person_n the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o compassion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 20._o which_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o by_o rise_v himself_o raise_v all_o other_o with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v miserable_a here_o shall_v be_v reward_v there_o and_o so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n also_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argue_v from_o v_o 12._o till_o this_o place_n 21._o for_o ãâã_d since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o one_o man_n bring_v death_n so_o another_o bring_v resurrection_n into_o the_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o upon_o adam_n sin_n all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v conclude_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o so_o all_o regenerate_a believer_n all_o that_o be_v like_a that_o belong_v to_o christ_n v_o 23._o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o this_o with_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n some_o time_n before_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o regenerate_a christian_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o ãâã_d shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n ãâã_d even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v ãâã_d have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n paraphrase_n 24._o then_o i_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o world_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o all_o
for_o the_o advantage_n not_o the_o hurt_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a 9_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v ãâã_d to_o terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o that_o my_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o such_o bugbear_n as_o some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v 10._o for_o his_o letter_n say_v they_o be_v ãâã_d weighty_a and_o powerful_a but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a paraphrase_n 10._o say_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v severe_a and_o authoritative_a but_o his_o personal_a presence_n weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n 11._o let_v such_o a_o one_o 7._o think_v this_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o word_n by_o letter_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a such_o will_v we_o be_v also_o in_o deed_n when_o we_o be_v present_a paraphrase_n 11._o let_v he_o that_o thus_o calumniate_v i_o believe_v assure_o that_o as_o my_o absent_a word_n be_v so_o shall_v my_o present_a performance_n be_v when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o 12._o for_o we_o dare_v not_o ãâã_d note_v c_o make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o number_n or_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o some_o that_o commend_v themselves_o for_o they_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o wise_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o assume_v any_o thing_n to_o myself_o plead_v any_o worth_n of_o i_o or_o seek_v praise_n by_o make_v comparison_n with_o those_o that_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o only_a i_o think_v fit_a to_o mind_v they_o that_o they_o by_o judge_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o virtue_n by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o so_o flatter_a themselves_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o pitiful_a folly_n by_o that_o mean_n 13._o ãâã_d but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o note_n d_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o ãâã_d rule_n ãâã_d which_o god_n have_v distribute_v unto_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o reach_v even_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 13._o neither_o will_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o those_o who_o be_v not_o within_o our_o province_n but_o only_o go_v as_o far_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o commission_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v our_o province_n which_o be_v certain_o as_o far_o as_o to_o you_o 14._o ãâã_d for_o we_o stretch_v not_o ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n as_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o christ_n be_v note_n e_o come_v as_o far_o as_o to_o you_o also_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o by_o extend_v myself_o to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o over_o extend_v or_o go_v beyond_o my_o line_n as_o they_o which_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n labour_n where_o they_o be_v never_o before_o for_o indeed_o i_o have_v in_o my_o travel_n be_v among_o you_o i_o have_v advance_v as_o far_o as_o to_o you_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o before_o any_o other_o be_v with_o you_o i_o plant_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o 15._o not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o ãâã_d according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o paraphrase_n 15_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v any_o title_n to_o those_o who_o other_o have_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o entertain_v myself_o with_o a_o hope_n that_o as_o your_o church_n increase_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o my_o province_n will_v become_v the_o large_a in_o length_n or_o extent_n i_o shall_v have_v more_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n by_o your_o merchandize_v and_o traffic_n with_o other_o country_n 16._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o region_n beyond_o you_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v in_o note_n f_o another_o man_n line_n ãâã_d of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o so_o preach_v the_o gospel_n far_o beyond_o achaia_n without_o invade_v any_o other_o man_n possession_n or_o province_n without_o enter_v upon_o those_o part_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v former_o preach_v by_o other_o 17._o but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n 18._o for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v paraphrase_n 18._o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o good_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o which_o qualify_v we_o for_o reward_n or_o acceptation_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o action_n before_o god_n which_o may_v render_v we_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o ãâã_d v._o 1._o gentleness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n of_o the_o philosopher_n take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o lawyer_n to_o signify_v mitigation_n of_o exact_a or_o strict_a justice_n when_o that_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o it_o note_n in_o general_a the_o fit_a proper_a temper_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v fit_a decent_a due_a etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a so_o it_o have_v several_a notion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o join_v with_o that_o meekness_n which_o be_v so_o imitable_a in_o he_o mat._n 11._o 29._o it_o signify_v gentleness_n or_o clemency_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o severity_n in_o punish_v which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dare_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o phil._n 4._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o belong_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o gentleness_n ãâã_d that_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o before_o or_o under_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o the_o mouth_n viz._n a_o cheerful_a endurance_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o this_o the_o context_n there_o incline_v which_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o a_o repeat_v exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n and_o so_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 16._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n most_o fit_o denote_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a rejoice_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o think_v it_o all_o joy_n jam._n 1._o 2._o which_o be_v upon_o their_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o enforce_v with_o a_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o time_n of_o your_o redemption_n from_o your_o pressure_n draw_v near_o heb._n 10._o 37_o and_o according_o be_v attend_v as_o christ_n instruction_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o case_n mat._n 10._o 19_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o solicitous_a thought_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_z to_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o word_n be_v again_o use_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gentle_a which_o follow_v peaceable_a and_o be_v attend_v with_o other_o word_n of_o that_o nature_n must_v be_v render_v in_o order_n to_o that_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v a_o recede_a from_o his_o own_o strict_a right_n ãâã_d in_o order_n to_o peace_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o follow_v immediate_o note_v a_o easiness_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o excuse_n of_o another_o or_o mitigate_a of_o his_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o and_o according_o these_o quality_n of_o theâ_n wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v shut_v up_o ver_n 18._o under_o the_o title_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o love_n or_o make_v peace_n so_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o and_o tit._n 3._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o both_o place_n and_o so_o note_v the_o contrary_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o kind_n of_o contention_n
the_o plant_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o note_n b_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v constitute_v some_o to_o be_v founder_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o b._n other_o to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o when_o they_o be_v found_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o e._n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n other_o followers_z of_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o other_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n and_o govern_v particular_a church_n and_o instruct_v they_o also_o 12._o for_o the_o ãâã_d perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n ãâã_d of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o hold_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o either_o for_o the_o maintain_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o a._n or_o for_o the_o supply_v all_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o bring_v other_o into_o it_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o ãâã_d knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o till_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o come_n to_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o full_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o stature_n such_o as_o use_n to_o have_v full_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_n reveal_v to_o they_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o note_n c_o ãâã_d sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o note_v d_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v paraphrase_n 14._o which_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o many_o viz._n to_o be_v as_o child_n be_v wont_n carry_v from_o one_o doctrine_n to_o another_o as_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n that_o come_v sometime_o this_o sometime_o another_o way_n through_o the_o cheat_v and_o sorcery_n use_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v most_o dexterous_a in_o contrive_v of_o deceit_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n and_o lay_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v get_v most_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 15._o but_o ãâã_d speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v ãâã_d grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o that_o preserve_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v improve_v as_o member_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o head_n and_o grow_v in_o all_o christian_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o 16._o note_n e_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n work_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n be_v that_o head_n from_o who_o influence_n as_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v ordinary_o compact_v and_o by_o the_o supply_n that_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n bind_v fast_o the_o joint_n afford_v to_o every_o part_n proportionable_o to_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o do_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfect_a maturity_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o mutual_a amity_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v together_o in_o frequent_a assembly_n ver_n 12._o by_o every_o man_n do_v his_o best_a in_o the_o capacity_n he_o be_v in_o towards_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a according_o as_o one_o want_n and_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v grow_v into_o a_o complete_a spiritual_a body_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o ãâã_d other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o ãâã_d their_o mind_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o command_n therefore_o i_o give_v you_o with_o all_o earnestness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o apostle_n i_o be_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n you_o do_v not_o any_o long_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n use_v in_o their_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o h._n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ãâã_d through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o ãâã_d blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o 19_o who_o be_v benumb_v note_n f_o past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o note_n g_o uncleanness_n i._n with_o greediness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o senselessness_n and_o benumbedness_n yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o softness_n and_o impurity_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o inordinate_a unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o such_o unchristian_a licentiousness_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v ãâã_d by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o this_o certain_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o so_o you_o will_v believe_v if_o you_o have_v know_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o f._n and_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o ãâã_d deceitful_a lust_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o wit_n that_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o former_a course_n of_o life_n and_o put_v off_o all_o your_o idolatrous_a uncleanness_n that_o before_o you_o live_v in_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o unnatural_a lust_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n which_o now_o your_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o ãâã_d true_a holiness_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o and_o be_v inward_o and_o cordial_o change_v to_o new_a desire_n and_o pursuit_n conform_v all_o your_o action_n also_o to_o this_o new_a rule_n of_o christian_a purity_n and_o sincere_a unfeigned_a holiness_n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o so_o many_o sin_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o this_o time_n first_o that_o of_o lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n destructive_a to_o society_n and_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n of_o mankind_n and_o sure_o one_o member_n never_o speak_v false_a or_o deceive_v another_o member_n nor_o consequent_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o
prime_a kind_n of_o offering_n which_o god_n accept_v and_o receive_v and_o which_o supply_v the_o place_n both_o of_o incense_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n 19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o liberality_n for_o god_n that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o give_v to_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o supply_v this_o and_o all_o other_o your_o want_n through_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o he_o dispense_v all_o his_o gift_n to_o you_o to_o make_v you_o the_o rich_a by_o have_v be_v so_o charitable_a and_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o other_o grace_n on_o you_o 20._o ãâã_d now_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 20._o now_o to_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n so_o be_v he_o our_o father_n also_o be_v all_o glory_n ascribe_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 21._o salute_v every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o greet_v you_o paraphrase_n 21._o my_o love_n i_o present_v to_o every_o christian_a among_o you_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v constant_o with_o i_o titus_n linus_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n salute_v you_o 22._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n paraphrase_n 22._o nay_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o rome_n but_o especial_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n family_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o court_n salute_v you_o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o rome_n by_o epaphroditus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n ãâã_d v._o 3._o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o well-ordered_a city_n which_o keep_v register_n contain_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o citizen_n out_o of_o which_o as_o apostate_n and_o fugitive_n and_o infamous_a person_n be_v raze_v and_o agreeable_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o blot_v out_o of_o name_n out_o of_o god_n book_n rev._n 3._o 5._o so_o they_o that_o do_v continue_v obedient_a orderly_a citizen_n their_o name_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o according_o life_n signify_v spiritual_a life_n here_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o inchoation_n of_o that_o future_a eternal_a life_n the_o book_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o register_n of_o all_o sincere_a christian_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o number_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n from_o which_o they_o be_v expunge_v that_o cease_v to_o continue_v such_o this_o be_v express_v in_o another_o like_a phrase_n rev._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v write_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o as_o this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o city_n so_o be_v it_o every_o where_o in_o army_n into_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o have_v his_o name_n âaken_v and_o put_v into_o the_o muster-role_n and_o thus_o the_o life_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o warfare_n the_o phrase_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o all_o author_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o in_o cyril_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 1._o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o name_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o call_n to_o the_o militia_n be_v use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o also_o those_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o lamp_n for_o fetch_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o heavenly_a citizenship_n the_o good_a purpose_n and_o the_o consequent_a hope_n and_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n so_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow-labourer_n here_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v theophylact_v or_o else_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o from_o thence_o god_n have_v already_o adjudge_v life_n to_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o so_o inscribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o death_n either_o as_o actual_a soldier_n in_o the_o christian_a camp_n or_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o or_o as_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o that_o superior_a heavenly_a citizenship_n to_o which_o all_o labourer_n have_v title_n and_o consequent_o all_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o fellow-labourer_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o at_o that_o present_a be_v perfect_o true_a of_o they_o though_o afterward_o demas_n one_o of_o they_o col._n 4._o 14._o philemon_n 24._o forsake_v the_o employment_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o as_o of_o city_n and_o army_n so_o in_o family_n the_o phrase_n and_o custom_n be_v use_v to_o which_o that_o of_o ulysses_n in_o homer_n refer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o name_n be_v in_o jupiter_n court_n that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o goddess_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o b._n ãâã_d v._o 7._o peace_n of_o god_n that_o by_o peace_n be_v mean_v the_o study_n of_o preserve_a peace_n among_o man_n appear_v gal._n 5._o 22._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d peace_n be_v set_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o consequent_o it_o must_v not_o be_v that_o good_a of_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o felicity_n but_o no_o virtue_n no_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n but_o the_o peaceable-mindedness_a desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o peace_n call_v in_o other_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pursue_v peace_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v peace_n rom._n 13._o 18._o according_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o 15._o be_v not_o god_n peace_n or_o reconciliation_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o peaceablenesse_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o bequeath_v to_o we_o and_o according_o there_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o which_o you_o be_v call_v which_o determin_n it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n also_o that_o the_o apostie_a be_v exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v apparent_a ch_n 3._o where_o the_o dog_n that_o rend_v the_o evil_a worker_n that_o defile_v the_o concision_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n cut_v and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o avoid_v be_v that_o church_n be_v certain_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n v._n 2._o against_o these_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o conclude_v ver_n 15._o ãâã_d as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v that_o be_v if_o in_o any_o particular_a there_o be_v any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o any_o among_o you_o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o difference_n shall_v breed_v any_o division_n destroy_v that_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v among_o you_o for_o though_o at_o present_v you_o do_v not_o yet_o upon_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o use_v of_o this_o mean_n no_o doubt_n you_o shall_v receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o but_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v advance_v some_o before_o other_o let_v not_o that_o hinder_v our_o unity_n and_o peace_n let_v we_o all_o both_o those_o that_o be_v foremost_a and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n all_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n still_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n in_o advice_n to_o adhere_v to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o avoid_v all_o heretic_n and_o then_o begin_v this_o chapter_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n so_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o these_o former_a direction_n stand_z in_o opposition_n to_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v off_o and_o so_o stand_v preserve_v this_o peace_n all_o
philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o abolish_v and_o outdare_a why_o do_v you_o now_o subject_a yourselves_o to_o such_o abstinency_n as_o either_o out_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o jewish_a practice_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o you_o 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o 1_o handle_v not_o 22._o which_o be_v all_o ãâã_d to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o such_o be_v those_o of_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a which_o though_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v abstain_v from_o as_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v detestable_a thing_n and_o utter_o unlawful_a by_o that_o abuse_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o unnatural_a and_o horrible_a villainy_n among_o you_o as_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o those_o doctrine_n of_o inward_a purity_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o 23._o which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o note_n i_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o ãâã_d neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 23._o which_o observance_n be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v before_o intimate_v v._n 4_o and_o 8._o set_v off_o by_o some_o specious_a fair_a show_n as_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a service_n or_o freewill-offering_n to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v great_a humility_n in_o they_o as_o in_o that_o of_o worship_v angel_n v_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a austerity_n and_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_v any_o honour_n in_o the_o satisfy_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o be_v by_o conjugal_a enjoyment_n but_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o specious_a and_o not_o real_a service_n have_v nothing_o of_o true_a worship_n in_o they_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n ii_o ãâã_d v._o 8._o spoil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o strip_v or_o rob_v as_o the_o pillager_n in_o war_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o strip_v one_o as_o he_o lie_v of_o his_o armour_n say_v phavorinus_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o carry_v away_o captive_a hence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o divest_v to_o strip_v and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o gnostic_n it_o belong_v to_o their_o divinity_n which_o mix_v all_o the_o heathen_a god_n under_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o word_n corrupt_v from_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d live_a creature_n which_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v angel_n ezr._n 1._o 5._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o d._n with_o christ_n and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o theology_n of_o orpheus_n and_o hesiod_n and_o pythagoras_n which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d endless_a gentalogy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idle_a speak_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o here_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n and_o also_o by_o bring_v other_o to_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o their_o own_o heathenish_a error_n or_o else_o rob_v they_o despoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o christian_a ornament_n and_o weapon_n leaving_z hem_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o that_o rich_a provision_n which_o christ_n have_v lay_v in_o for_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o of_o carry_v captive_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ib._n rudiment_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v element_n rudiment_n first_o principle_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n among_o grammarian_n the_o first_o principle_n or_o element_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v among_o the_o naturalist_n and_o so_o they_o may_v fit_o signify_v all_o imperfect_a low_a sort_n of_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a thus_o when_o heb._n 5._o 12._o the_o high_a christian_a knowledge_n be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d solid_a food_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a ordinary_a doctrine_n thereof_o but_o as_o milk_v for_o child_n or_o babe_n to_o feed_v on_o those_o low_a doctrine_n there_o set_v down_o c._n 6._o 1._o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o element_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a manly_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n so_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o element_n imperfect_a childish_a beginning_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v they_o be_v fit_o call_v element_n or_o beginning_n be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n a_o way_n to_o bring_v up_o and_o discipline_n child_n by_o those_o grosser_n mean_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o to_o initiate_v they_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o 9_o and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a only_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d babe_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o v_o 3._o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o magi_n have_v some_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o religion_n also_o wherein_o they_o exercise_v their_o disciple_n many_o abstinency_n and_o way_n of_o purgation_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n to_o their_o daemon_n especial_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n and_o venery_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v porphyry_n in_o his_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o magi_n teach_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o the_o use_n of_o venery_n and_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o worship_v angel_n and_o demon_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o be_v the_o only_a question_n and_o that_o may_v best_o be_v resolve_v by_o consider_v the_o addition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o ãâã_d that_o word_n do_v once_o signify_v the_o service_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n eccles_n 50._o 21._o the_o people_n beseech_v the_o most_o high_a god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d till_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o office_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o worship_n or_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o will_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o must_v denote_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n all_o sort_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v those_o imperfect_a way_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o either_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n adhere_v to_o before_o christ_n or_o before_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o must_v signify_v here_o the_o gentile_a doctrine_n especial_o note_v by_o philosophy_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n ver_fw-la 18_o see_v note_n h._n but_o withal_o the_o jewish_a abstinency_n and_o observation_n ver_fw-la 14_o 16._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gnostic_n divinity_n which_o through_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v peculiar_o note_v be_v a_o composition_n of_o judaisme_n and_o heathenism_n both_o and_o those_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o impose_v on_o christian_n be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 20._o see_v note_v i._o though_o gal._n 4._o 3_o and_o 9_o where_o the_o matter_n confine_v it_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n it_o fit_o belong_v to_o that_o only_o ãâã_d v._o 9_o bodily_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v denote_v not_o corportity_n but_o effence_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d often_o mention_v see_v cap._n 1._o note_n d._n for_o essence_n as_o well_o as_o
the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a paraphrase_n 15._o o_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o a_o huge_a price_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o only_a tradition_n or_o cabala_n among_o we_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a secret_n and_o mystery_n that_o be_v talk_v of_o by_o these_o heretic_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n upon_o their_o reformation_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o number_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v on_o myself_o as_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 16._o but_o be_v such_o god_n have_v deal_v most_o merciful_o with_o i_o call_v i_o from_o heaven_n whilst_o i_o be_v persecute_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o prime_a object_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o longanimity_n and_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o miraculous_o call_v that_o so_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o i_o have_v a_o example_n of_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o unto_o christ_n 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n note_n d_o angel_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o to_o the_o great_a ruler_n and_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n governor_n and_o commander_n of_o angel_n the_o one_o true_a god_n who_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a invisible_a and_o wise_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n so_o as_o none_o partake_v with_o he_o and_o from_o who_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o do_v proceed_v 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o note_n e_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o ãâã_d by_o they_o may_v note_v f_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o to_o thou_o o_o timothy_n thou_o who_o be_v first_o convert_v by_o i_o i_o give_v this_o commission_n as_o a_o trust_n i_o commit_v to_o thou_o agreeable_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thou_o that_o though_o young_a thou_o shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ch_n 4._o 14._o though_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o act_n as_o we_o do_v of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o 2._o that_o according_a to_o that_o appointment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v careful_o discharge_v that_o episcopal_a office_n commit_v to_o thou_o 19_o ãâã_d hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n paraphrase_n 19_o hold_v fast_o and_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o discharge_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o as_o some_o which_o fall_v into_o impure_a life_n have_v afterward_o fall_v into_o foul_a error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v ãâã_d learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 20._o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n hymenaeus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o and_o alexander_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o who_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deliver_v into_o satan_n power_n to_o chasten_v and_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o may_v reform_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o very_a ill_a course_n in_o which_o they_o be_v both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 4._o genealogy_n most_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n antiphanes_n hesiod_n philistion_n etc._n etc._n consist_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d conjunction_n &_o then_o from_o they_o genealogy_n how_o one_o thing_n join_v with_o another_o and_o beget_v a_o three_o out_o of_o night_n and_o silence_n come_v forth_o chaos_n etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v all_o the_o theology_n and_o genealogy_n of_o the_o god_n in_o orpheus_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o call_v the_o angel_n see_v note_v d._n in_o reference_n and_o opposition_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o v_o 5._o set_n down_o a_o true_a christian_a genealogy_n of_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o charity_n so_o much_o want_v in_o those_o heretic_n according_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o special_a genealogy_n with_o the_o study_n of_o which_o we_o christian_n especial_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o see_v tit._n 3._o 9_o ãâã_d v._o 11._o glorious_a gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o schechina_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o note_v the_o presence_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n and_o 16._o n._n ãâã_d v._o 15._o acceptation_n what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n where_o it_o signify_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o undoubted_a and_o with_o a_o honourable_a respect_n the_o same_o that_o they_o express_v also_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o hear_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o honour_n see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n gen._n 25._o 15._o thus_o when_o 2_o kin._n 14._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hear_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v by_o which_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o receive_v a_o prophet_n mat._n 10._o 41._o which_o in_o like_a manner_n luke_n express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o hear_v in_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o neglect_v luk._n 10._o 16._o to_o wit_n to_o believe_v and_o honour_v he_o ãâã_d so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o value_v they_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o ãâã_d so_o joh._n 1._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o receive_v be_v explain_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o believe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 11._o where_o the_o syriack_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o both_o place_n hence_o be_v the_o cabalae_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o receiving_n that_o be_v tradition_n as_o to_o give_v eph._n 4._o 8._o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o receive_v psal_n 68_o 18._o and_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receipt_n and_o gift_n be_v all_o one_o which_o they_o esteem_v so_o undoubted_a and_o honourable_a for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o deliever_n so_o of_o the_o disciple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o receive_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o pirche_n aboth_o moses_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sina_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o deliver_v it_o to_o joshuah_n and_o as_o from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cabala_n their_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o have_v in_o so_o much_o reverence_n so_o from_o the_o second_o be_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o their_o antecessor_n and_o without_o write_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o first_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o undoubted_a dogma_fw-la worthy_a of_o belief_n any_o true_a cabala_n this_o certain_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n ãâã_d v._o 17._o eternal_a the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o of_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n may_v possible_o signify_v the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o
so_o much_o scandal_n for_o his_o former_a life_n see_v theophylact._n 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n nor_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o this_o care_n must_v be_v take_v so_o for_o the_o deacon_n that_o must_v every_o where_o be_v constitute_v to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n they_o also_o must_v be_v choose_v grave_n sober_a person_n not_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a not_o give_v to_o excess_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n those_o which_o use_v not_o any_o fordo_v course_n for_o gain_v 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n live_v pure_a and_o christian_n live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n thereof_o 10._o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o before_o any_o be_v thus_o assume_v into_o holy_a order_n let_v they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o by_o testimony_n approve_v for_o sufficiency_n piety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o then_o be_v find_v blameless_a person_n of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o let_v they_o then_o be_v assume_v into_o order_n 11._o ãâã_d even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderes_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o tit._n 2._o b._n must_v be_v of_o a_o grave_a behaviour_n not_o give_v to_o slander_v and_o calumniate_v not_o give_v to_o any_o excess_n trusty_a in_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n so_o of_o the_o deacon_n let_v they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o put_v away_o former_a wife_n upon_o dislike_n and_o marry_v other_o see_z note_z b._n but_o those_o which_o either_o have_v not_o marry_v or_o live_v constant_o with_o their_o first_o wife_n and_o due_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o govern_v their_o family_n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a ãâã_d boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o though_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a and_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o high_a employment_n that_o of_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n that_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o paraphrase_n 14._o these_o brief_a direction_n i_o now_o give_v thou_o for_o the_o necessary_a of_o thy_o present_a employment_n hope_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o thou_o myself_o and_o furnish_v thou_o with_o all_o far_a instruction_n 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o note_n e_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o i_o can_v come_v that_o then_o by_o these_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o main_n be_v provide_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o office_n of_o stewardship_n or_o presecture_n in_o god_n family_n the_o church_n not_o of_o idol_n false_a but_o of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n sustain_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v 16._o and_o ãâã_d without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o note_n f_o godliness_n god_n be_v ãâã_d manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v ãâã_d in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v ãâã_d unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o ãâã_d into_o glory_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v of_o god_n oeconomy_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o valuable_a and_o tend_v mighty_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o so_o many_o degree_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o here_o on_o earth_n visible_o appear_v among_o we_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o do_v thereby_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o convince_o 2_o dly_a the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o wrought_v many_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o miracle_n and_o so_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o say_v and_o 3_o dly_a in_o these_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o design_a office_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v behold_v and_o confess_v and_o adore_v by_o angel_n themselves_o good_a and_o bad_a four_a he_o be_v by_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile_n five_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v on_o by_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n and_o sixthly_a he_o be_v visible_o and_o with_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o exercise_v power_n in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o convert_v of_o some_o and_o destroy_v of_o other_o to_o propagate_v his_o gospel_n over_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o a_o good_a work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v honestum_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o work_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o excellence_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v a_o man_n life_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o therefore_o a_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v propose_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o reward_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o where_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o virtue_n to_o which_o it_o be_v assign_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a virtue_n very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o good_a work_n here_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o eminent_a state_n of_o piety_n so_o far_o from_o be_v censurable_a in_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o just_a provision_n for_o their_o spiritual_a want_n that_o it_o be_v very_o commendable_a in_o he_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o the_o more_o perfect_a degree_n as_o the_o design_v this_o without_o put_v the_o flock_n to_o any_o charge_n be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a in_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v be_v far_a evident_a by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o forsake_v this_o or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o return_n to_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la again_o such_o be_v demas_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n of_o s._n paul_n philem_n 24._o col._n ãâã_d 4._o 14._o but_o after_o forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v love_v this_o present_a age_n or_o world_n not_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o be_v a_o crime_n in_o any_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o worldly_a secular_a affair_n again_o forsake_v the_o attendance_n on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n which_o love_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fault_n for_o then_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v faultless_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o take_v one_o off_o from_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n which_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o they_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v
make_v mention_n of_o a_o law_n prohibit_v to_o marry_v second_o marriage_n on_o festival_n day_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v up_o because_o either_o widow_n marry_v which_o may_v do_v well_o to_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a or_o those_o who_o husband_n be_v live_v and_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o husband_n so_o valer._n max._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o call_v the_o experience_n of_o many_o marriage_n legitimae_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la intemperantiae_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o intemperance_n but_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o heathen_a man_n permit_v so_o in_o ãâã_d aerodius_n among_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v bring_v as_o witness_n against_o marcellinus_n one_o be_v find_v to_o have_v marry_v again_o after_o divorce_n placuit_fw-la reprobari_fw-la he_o be_v reject_v say_v he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n but_o that_o they_o be_v practise_v also_o among_o christian_n which_o far_o appear_v by_o marculfus_n formul_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o dum_fw-la inter_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la non_fw-la charitas_fw-la secundùm_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la discordia_fw-la regnat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pariter_fw-la conversare_fw-la minimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la placuit_fw-la utriusque_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la consortio_fw-la sâparare_fw-la deberent_fw-la quod_fw-la it_o à _fw-la &_o fecerunt_fw-la see_v between_o he_o and_o her_o christian_a charity_n do_v not_o reign_n but_o discord_n and_o so_o they_o can_v converse_v together_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o company_n which_o according_o they_o do_v this_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o formula_fw-la use_v among_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n leg._n rom._n c._n 19_o and_o novel_a instit_n 117._o and_o this_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o secular_a imperial_a law_n and_o according_o practise_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o reform_v it_o can._n see_v zonaram_n 116._o and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n institution_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o imperial_a law_n against_o it_o 29._o saint_n hierome_n mention_n some_o that_o be_v divorce_v this_o day_n marry_v the_o next_o and_o add_v uterque_fw-la reprehendendus_fw-la maritus_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la displicuit_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la placuit_fw-la both_o husband_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v he_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o displease_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o he_o that_o so_o soon_o like_v and_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o 6._o innocentius_n of_o those_o who_o after_o a_o divorce_n marry_v anew_o in_o utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la adulteros_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o be_v on_o both_o side_n adulterer_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o ãâã_d justin_n martyr_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o by_o man_n law_n make_v second_o marriage_n be_v sinner_n in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n our_o master_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o interpretation_n may_v consult_v zonaras_n scholia_fw-la on_o that_o canon_n and_o rodolphus_n fornerius_n rerum_fw-la quotid_n l._n 6._o c_o 23._o and_o burchard_n l._n 9_o c._n 72._o and_o the_o note_n on_o cod._n can._n eccl._n universae_fw-la and_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o among_o woman_n who_o thus_o divorce_v themselves_o from_o their_o husband_n will_v appear_v by_o justinians_n novel_a 117._o which_o will_v therefore_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v choose_v which_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ib._n of_o good_a behaviour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d well_o order_v or_o compose_v say_v phavorinus_n and_o so_o c._n 2._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o and_o habit_n or_o attire_n as_o argue_v gravity_n of_o manner_n and_o mind_n ãâã_d v._o 6._o novice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n for_o timothy_n himself_o be_v such_o but_o in_o respect_n ofreceive_v the_o faith_n by_o analogy_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o plant_v for_o to_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d new_o baptize_v late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n ãâã_d v._o house_n of_o god_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o house_n of_o god_n here_o signify_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n the_o whole_a discourse_n here_o be_v to_o give_v timothy_n direction_n forth_o choose_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o his_o province_n that_o be_v over_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v place_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n this_o then_o be_v the_o province_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v here_o direct_v how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n set_v there_o as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o steward_n in_o a_o house_n who_o have_v under_o the_o master_n chief_a power_n in_o the_o family_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o entertain_v or_o remove_v servant_n and_o officer_n out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o not_o so_o to_o restrain_v the_o phrase_n to_o that_o one_o province_n but_o that_o both_o the_o universal_a and_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o title_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n or_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n for_o indeed_o the_o phrase_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o temple_n which_o as_o the_o special_a place_n of_o god_n presentiate_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o be_v call_v god_n house_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o delight_n and_o meet_v the_o pious_a votary_n receive_v his_o address_n entertain_v and_o treat_v he_o as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o answer_v the_o petition_n which_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v there_o and_o where_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v his_o attendant_n and_o court_n as_o it_o be_v be_v peculiar_o present_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o as_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o jacob_n at_o luz_n he_o present_o call_v it_o beth_n el_fw-es the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n proportionable_o to_o this_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n as_o that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a corporation_n or_o community_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n alive_a be_v fit_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o great_a house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o lesser_a society_n of_o christian_n among_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v also_o and_o rule_v by_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o steward_n and_o such_o be_v every_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n two_o title_n be_v here_o set_v down_o fit_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o branch_n but_o especial_o verify_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o plant_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o title_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a dead_a liveless_a god_n who_o picture_n be_v adore_v in_o their_o heathen_a temple_n those_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d place_n of_o meeting_n and_o assemble_v but_o only_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n empty_a nothing_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o timothy_n be_v set_v the_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o steward_n at_o ephesus_n contrary_a to_o diana_n temple_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o be_v every_o such_o regular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v and_o oeconomus_fw-la set_v over_o they_o by_o christ_n such_o again_o every_o large_a circuit_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o as_o timothy_n again_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o such_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n dispensingthem_n all_o by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o severally_z not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o
have_v either_o cast_v out_o that_o apostolical_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n or_o by_o degree_n receive_v in_o many_o corruption_n and_o falsity_n either_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o governor_n or_o by_o connivance_n or_o assistance_n of_o they_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v because_o as_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_n seed_n in_o his_o field_n so_o the_o enemy_n may_v scatter_v darnel_n and_o the_o field_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o ãâã_d v._o 6._o godliness_n the_o notion_n of_o piety_n in_o this_o place_n be_v observable_a for_o christian_a religion_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n whether_o as_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o the_o true_a way_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n so_o as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d piety_n or_o that_o which_o prescribe_v and_o deliver_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v call_v piety_n that_o it_o signify_v so_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o together_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n the_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n into_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o our_o christian_a practice_n be_v build_v god_n be_v so_o desirous_a that_o man_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o his_o reveal_v by_o christ_n that_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o and_o enforce_v it_o on_o our_o practice_n he_o be_v himself_o please_v to_o assume_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o flesh_n ãâã_d and_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o visible_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n here_o mention_v as_o branch_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n ground_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o c._n 6._o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o gnostic_n he_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d piety_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n be_v gain_v matter_n of_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o again_o c._n 6._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v more_o express_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n so_o tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o gospel_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o spotless_a purity_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pure_a worship_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o 1._o 27._o that_o be_v prime_a special_a branch_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d piety_n be_v take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o that_o virtue_n particular_o of_o worship_v god_n aright_o as_o tit._n 2._o 12._o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o duty_n towards_o other_o and_o ourselves_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o for_o the_o return_n of_o gratitude_n in_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o piety_n also_o as_o the_o love_n of_o our_o country_n honour_v of_o magistrate_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n to_o we_o be_v ordinary_o call_v piety_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v rise_v up_o some_o among_o you_o which_o oppose_v this_o christian_a doctrine_n mentine_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o chapter_n deny_v this_o from_o of_o evangelical_n truth_n viz._n the_o gnostic_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v real_o in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o this_o for_o christ_n express_o foretell_v it_o mat._n 24._o 11._o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n ruin_n before_o that_o notable_a come_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n c._n d._n act._n 2._o b._n some_o shall_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o follow_v erroneous_a seduce_a teacher_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 9_o c._n though_o the_o docrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v most_o unclean_a pollute_a devilish_a doctrine_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o note_v a._n 2._o ãâã_d speak_v lie_v with_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o note_n a_o conscience_n brand_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n paraphrase_n 2._o which_o they_o set_v off_o through_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n which_o these_o liar_n make_v show_v of_o among_o the_o people_n man_n that_o have_v their_o conscience_n stigmatise_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o brand_n of_o their_o ill_a work_n notorious_a to_o all_o for_o infamous_a person_n 3._o note_n b_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v ãâã_d to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 3_o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o interdict_v marriage_n and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o unlawful_a and_o so_o likewise_o to_o command_v abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n abstain_v but_o by_o the_o liberty_n allow_v by_o christ_n be_v perfect_o lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o they_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donour_n 4._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o ãâã_d to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o indeed_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o eat_v by_o a_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o faith_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donour_n see_v mat._n 14._o c._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o note_n c_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a for_o our_o use_n first_o god_n permission_n of_o freedom_n allow_v we_o by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o go_v in_o that_o be_v meat_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o second_o prayer_n which_o bless_v our_o meat_n to_o we_o be_v beside_o the_o call_n for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o who_o have_v allow_v it_o for_o food_n for_o we_o 6._o if_o thou_o ãâã_d put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n ãâã_d whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v paraphrase_n 6._o such_o admonition_n as_o these_o which_o may_v help_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o infusion_n of_o these_o man_n thou_o be_v frequent_o and_o timely_o to_o give_v the_o christian_n under_o thou_o notice_n of_o and_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v approve_v thyself_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o thy_o office_n of_o bishop_n who_o duty_n this_o be_v thus_o to_o ruminate_v and_o chew_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o so_o to_o feed_v continual_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o instruct_v other_o to_o make_v return_n for_o all_o the_o good_a instruction_n thou_o have_v thyself_o receive_v and_o receive_v and_o embrace_v obedient_o 7._o but_o ãâã_d refuse_v profane_a and_o old-wive_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o especial_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o from_o meat_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o set_v a_o honourable_a character_n upon_o marriage_n and_o take_v away_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o idle_a ridiculous_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v these_o abstinence_n thou_o do_v by_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pursue_v that_o perfection_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n
fellow-christians_a to_o which_o argument_n of_o they_o take_v from_o one_o title_n of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o make_v retortion_n by_o mention_v those_o other_o title_n of_o christian_n also_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o subjection_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faithful_a which_o be_v a_o epithet_n that_o belong_v ordinary_o to_o servant_n note_v fidelity_n which_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n require_v in_o they_o and_o so_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d belove_a will_v be_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o title_n of_o servant_n too_o in_o that_o they_o assist_v their_o master_n in_o do_v good_a which_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n of_o one_o friend_n or_o belove_v to_o another_o all_o this_o be_v say_v most_o clear_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o doctrine_n that_o be_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o asia_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o in_o one_o church_n under_o timothy_n care_n that_o of_o smyrna_n in_o polycarp'_v time_n which_o cause_v ignatius_n admonition_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o that_o the_o man_n or_o maid_n servant_n shall_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v they_o serve_v the_o more_o as_o here_o become_v the_o better_a servant_n for_o be_v christian_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o desire_v or_o pretend_v to_o any_o common_a liberty_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o be_v christian_n ãâã_d ib._n partaker_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o help_v either_o from_o one_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contra_fw-la to_o take_v up_o at_o the_o other_o end_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o a_o burden_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o man_n helper_n or_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v vice_n or_o pro_fw-la to_o bear_v any_o weight_n in_o another_o stead_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o helper_n say_v hesychius_n and_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o assist_v do_v good_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 6._o m._n but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o genitive_a of_o the_o person_n it_o signify_v somewhat_o more_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 10._o b._n ãâã_d ib._n benefit_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 4_o 9_o and_o there_o it_o be_v take_v active_o do_v good_a not_o receive_v it_o beneficentia_fw-la in_o the_o active_a not_o beneficium_fw-la in_o the_o passive_a sense_n which_o say_v arisotle_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o receiver_n and_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v do_v not_o receive_v good_a with_o which_o this_o hold_v analogy_n direct_o ãâã_d v._o 8._o content_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o wherefore_o meat_n and_o clothing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o in_o sense_n and_o sound_n differ_v little_a from_o the_o latin_a sufficio_fw-la only_o in_o the_o latin_a termination_n ãâã_d v._o 9_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a be_v part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o this_o place_n &_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o to_o their_o secular_a advantage_n v_o 5._o and_o whensoever_o it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o thrive_a in_o the_o world_n bring_v persecution_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o renounce_v their_o christian_a profession_n have_v often_o be_v say_v and_o may_v appear_v from_o one_o eminent_a place_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o oppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o true_a knower_n of_o mystery_n or_o searcher_n into_o profitable_a cabala_n the_o christian_a indeed_o to_o the_o gnostick_n or_o knower_n of_o mystery_n here_o false_o so_o call_v v._n 20._o have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o fast-day_n the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n one_o be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mercury_n the_o other_o of_o venus_n and_o according_o he_o fast_v or_o abstain_v in_o his_o conversation_n from_o love_n of_o money_n and_o love_n of_o pleasure_n from_o which_o all_o evil_a do_v spring_n where_o as_o love_v of_o pleasure_n every_o where_o impute_v to_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o root_n of_o all_o villainy_n so_o be_v love_n of_o money_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o other_o v._n 10._o and_o both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gnostic_n here_o to_o who_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v oppose_v ãâã_d v._o 12._o fight_n the_o good_a fight_n this_o whole_a verse_n allude_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v five_o sort_n run_v wrestle_a etc._n etc._n former_o mention_v so_o every_o of_o they_o be_v common_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o combat_n or_o strife_n and_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o each_o of_o they_o say_v as_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o render_n of_o this_o fight_n a_o good_a sight_n may_v make_v it_o believe_v to_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o that_o of_o cuff_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o our_o latin_a pugna_fw-la fight_n come_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v so_o restrain_v but_o set_v more_o general_o in_o some_o common_a word_n as_o strife_n or_o combat_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jude_n 3._o to_o contend_v earnest_o and_o then_o it_o will_v by_v the_o consequent_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o of_o race_v where_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v over_o the_o goal_n that_o he_o that_o come_v foremost_a and_o so_o conquer_v may_v catch_v it_o off_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o he_o for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lie_v hold_v ãâã_d or_o apprehend_v that_o follow_v here_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v the_o word_n that_o express_v the_o catch_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o goal_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v that_o crown_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o many_o witness_n ãâã_d denote_v the_o many_o spectator_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o those_o game_n call_v from_o thence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d frequentiae_fw-la and_o solemnity_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v refer_v also_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o praeco_fw-la who_o proclaim_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prize_n or_o reward_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o call_v the_o company_n together_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o ãâã_d v._o 17._o to_o enjoy_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v phavorinus_n a_o cheerful_a comfortable_a condition_n agreeable_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rich_o precede_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v not_o only_o in_o a_o ill_a but_o good_a sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enjoy_v wealth_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v happy_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enjoy_v honour_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o other_o kind_n of_o happiness_n ãâã_d v._o 19_o foundation_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n different_a from_o that_o other_o of_o foundation_n so_o ordinary_a in_o other_o place_n and_o come_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o lay_v up_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v it_o may_v possible_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o treasure_n somewhat_o lay_v up_o and_o so_o both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lay_v up_o go_v before_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o future_a or_o time_n to_o come_v follow_v it_o will_v incline_v to_o render_v it_o so_o tobit_n 4._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o almsgiving_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o thou_o lay_v up_o for_o thyself_o a_o good_a treasure_n a_o good_a lay_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o necessity_n beyond_o this_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o late_a critic_n sam._n petit_n that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o do_v that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o foundation_n
but_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v before_o some_o inferior_a judge_n at_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o a_o proverbial_a form_n to_o signify_v some_o present_a devour_a danger_n from_o the_o gape_n of_o the_o lion_n after_o his_o prey_n and_o the_o direfulness_n of_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o note_n a_o titus_n ãâã_d that_o titus_n convert_v of_o paul_n after_o employ_v by_o he_o be_v at_o length_n ordain_v by_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n there_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n be_v intimate_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o clear_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n so_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o affirm_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n so_o i._o chrysostome_n that_o titus_n be_v without_o doubt_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o entire_a island_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n so_o tri._n theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o crete_n be_v very_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o so_o the_o scholiast_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n first_o and_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la circumjacentibus_fw-la insulis_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o in_o it_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la ilandt_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n and_o extend_v his_o charge_n to_o other_o island_n also_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n thus_o leave_v he_o at_o crete_n seem_v to_o be_v right_o set_v by_o baronius_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o greece_n from_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 2._o which_o he_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o by_o land_n but_o by_o sea_n in_o which_o journey_n say_v he_o by_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n he_o come_v to_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 54._o soon_o after_o this_o a_o 55._o when_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o he_o write_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o winter_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o spend_v there_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a c._n 3._o 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o plant_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n become_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o f._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v note_v a_o ago_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 2._o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o infinite_a reward_n which_o god_n long_o since_o promise_v obscure_o to_o abraham_n and_o will_v certain_o perform_v to_o all_o his_o true_a child_n that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o but_o have_v in_o ãâã_d due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o have_v in_o that_o season_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o design_n for_o it_o most_o clear_o now_o reveal_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n immediate_a appointment_n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_v mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o titus_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n preach_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n to_o gentile_n such_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o our_o passage_n through_o crete_n i_o constitute_v thou_o bishop_n there_o that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o settle_v those_o thing_n there_o which_o i_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o stay_n omit_v to_o settle_v and_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o each_o city_n of_o that_o island_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n and_o 14._o b._n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o mention_v to_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a paraphrase_n 6._o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 6._o b._n to_o be_v under_o no_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o live_v not_o with_o a_o second_o wife_n after_o put_v away_o the_o first_o see_z note_z on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o b._n who_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o up_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v christian_a what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o convert_v other_o and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v temperate_o and_o regular_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o god_n family_n entrust_v to_o he_o 8._o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a ãâã_d man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n ãâã_d as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a ãâã_d by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o hold_v fast_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o see_v exemplify_v viz._n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v confess_v though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o loss_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v now_o infuse_v by_o the_o new_a gnostick-teacher_n that_o so_o be_v may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v all_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v under_o any_o pressure_n and_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o popular_a grateful_a carnal_a doctrine_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o ãâã_d deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v already_o many_o unruly_a person_n that_o resist_v our_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o corrupt_a way_n which_o will_v be_v the_o ruine_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o especial_o that_o stand_v up_o as_o advocate_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o vent_v their_o deceit_n for_o they_o seduce_v where_o they_o come_v whole_a family_n at_o once_o and_o infuse_v abominable_a doctrine_n into_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o 12._o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o note_n b_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n note_v c_o ãâã_d slow_a belly_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o which_o epimenides_n a_o cretian_a poet_n and_o learned_a man_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 1._o n._n say_v that_o island_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o liar_n bestial_a luxurious_a people_n 13._o this_o witness_n be_v true_a wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o censure_n now_o appear_v and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o examine_v and_o inquire_v narrow_o into_o they_o
spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v ãâã_d we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o promise_v first_o which_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o neglect_v be_v immutable_a and_o then_o by_o add_v a_o oath_n to_o it_o he_o may_v give_v we_o security_n of_o enjoy_v what_o we_o hope_v for_o of_o receive_v the_o reward_n propose_v to_o we_o 19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o ãâã_d that_o within_o the_o veil_n paraphrase_n 19_o this_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v toss_v and_o shipwrack_v with_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o see_v through_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v somewhat_o beyond_o they_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o release_v here_o and_o beyond_o that_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n mean_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n can_v enter_v and_o parallel_v thereto_o the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n 20._o d._n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o note_n c_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o ãâã_d v._o 6._o fall_v away_o what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_v away_o here_o note_n may_v best_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o context_n and_o that_o first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o illumination_n and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n and_o second_o by_o the_o consequent_n crucify_a again_o and_o put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a show_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v and_o the_o latter_a how_o deep_a the_o fall_n be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o several_a degree_n ãâã_d first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v that_o certain_o signify_v baptism_n which_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v general_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illumination_n and_o this_o contain_v under_o it_o not_o only_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n 10._o 26._o but_o far_a also_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n that_o of_o forsake_v all_o wicked_a way_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n to_o their_o life_n end_v now_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v to_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o mercy_n afford_v man_n there_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o for_o some_o time_n may_v here_o fit_o be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o that_o phrase_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illuminate_v with_o the_o conjunction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o may_v fit_o be_v resolve_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o a_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enlighten_v those_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o these_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v taste_v enjoy_v they_o for_o some_o time_n but_o then_o as_o beside_o these_o of_o baptism_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n so_o here_o beside_o the_o mention_n of_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v add_v these_o other_o phrase_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v on_o purpose_n to_o denote_v those_o high_a endowment_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o communicate_v to_o they_o for_o so_o have_v many_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2._o d._n and_o on_o act._n 6._o c._n and_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n where_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o future_a age_n ãâã_d be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n isa_n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o father_n of_o the_o future_a age_n there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n account_v two_o age_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d future_a and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o future_a world_n ch_n 2._o 5._o that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o after_o or_o late_a day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n to_o denote_v miracle_n ãâã_d and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v either_o those_o miraculous_a power_n extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o believer_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o convert_v of_o other_o and_o so_o be_v general_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o of_o their_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o and_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o such_o we_o oft_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n miraculous_a gift_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o more_o simple_o and_o so_o as_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d whereby_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v denote_v the_o miraculous_a transcendent_a mercy_n enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o phrase_n here_o put_v together_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v christian_n but_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o such_o as_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o performance_n of_o christ_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o will_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o proposition_n then_o for_o the_o consequent_n they_o express_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o this_o state_n ãâã_d be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o second_o time_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v âo_z inflict_v open_a punishment_n upon_o he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n i._n h._n that_o must_v needs_o include_v renounce_v and_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o look_v on_o he_o as_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v he_o to_o be_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o impostor_n and_o according_o the_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answerable_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_v away_o signify_v with_o they_o apostasy_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v oft_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o fall_v away_o do_v denote_v also_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v suppose_v by_o s._n john_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d antichrist_n and_o both_o these_o put_v together_o seem_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v illuminate_v christian_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o for_o their_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v doctor_n c._n 5._o 12._o fall_v off_o after_o all_o this_o not_o only_o to_o some_o waste_a sin_n but_o to_o deny_v of_o christ_n renounce_v of_o he_o apostatise_v from_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n and_o what_o that_o signify_v will_v be_v see_v note_v b._n ãâã_d ib._n renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
to_o the_o disperse_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o although_o those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v immediate_o be_v the_o jewish_a christian_n yet_o of_o these_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o so_o be_v judaize_v christian_n and_o these_o live_v so_o intermixt_o with_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n themselves_o and_o so_o malicious_o act_v with_o they_o to_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o as_o some_o passage_n of_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n unconvert_v as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n till_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o many_o more_o pertain_v to_o those_o that_o go_v on_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n those_o that_o reconcile_a christianity_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o most_o enormous_a sensual_a sin_n c._n 4._o 4._o and_o particular_o the_o outrageous_a practice_n of_o the_o zelots_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o act._n 21._o 20._o that_o many_o miriads_o of_o convert_v or_o believe_v christian_a jew_n be_v all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o zelots_n that_o be_v very_o vehement_a persecutor_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v not_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o these_o refer_v the_o unruly_a tongue_n c._n 3._o compare_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o kindle_v so_o much_o matter_n make_v such_o combustion_n among_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v into_o a_o flame_n the_o whole_a wheel_n or_o course_n of_o affair_n v_o 5_o 6._o untameable_a v_o 8._o full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n v_o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o plain_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bitter_a zeal_n v_o 14._o and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zeal_n or_o envy_n v_o 16._o ãâã_d and_o from_o thence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sedition_n or_o tumultuousness_n and_o every_o evil_a deed_n the_o very_a character_n of_o the_o zelots_n in_o josephus_n so_o again_o ãâã_d c._n 4._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o war_n and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 1._o which_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v be_v first_o intestine_a among_o themselves_o begin_v by_o those_o of_o the_o zelots_n and_o so_o prepare_v they_o to_o their_o wretched_a desolation_n when_o the_o roman_a eagle_n come_v and_o more_o punctual_o v_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o kill_v and_o envy_n ãâã_d and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o most_o proper_o belong_v which_o though_o it_o signify_v sigh_v or_o groan_v or_o murmur_a yet_o because_o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n which_o sigh_v at_o other_o man_n prosperity_n and_o because_o envy_n proceed_v whole_o from_o uncontentednesse_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o cain_n it_o appear_v first_o his_o countenance_n be_v sad_a and_o then_o he_o malign_v and_o slay_v his_o brother_n therefore_o by_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d envy_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n have_v before_o so_o often_o do_v v._o 12._o condemnation_n the_o ancient_a copy_n general_o and_o beside_o those_o produce_v by_o other_o the_o foremention_v in_o magdalene_n college_n library_n in_o oxford_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o hypocrisy_n ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o septuagint_n signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d false_a speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o vulgar_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o dissemble_v signify_v also_o to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o deal_v fraudulent_o as_o near_o in_o signification_n as_o in_o sound_n to_o our_o knave_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v among_o we_o and_o so_o one_o of_o these_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v to_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d false_a speak_v and_o then_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o philo_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v best_a not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o to_o take_v such_o care_n of_o speak_a truth_n with_o every_o man_n that_o our_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v oath_n and_o that_o of_o the_o arabian_n let_v thy_o speech_n be_v i_o and_o no_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o true_a speaker_n among_o all_o man_n and_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o of_o a_o sort_n of_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o oath_n swear_v be_v forbid_v by_o they_o count_v it_o worse_o than_o perjury_n and_o affirm_v that_o that_o man_n be_v already_o condemn_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v which_o be_v not_o believe_v without_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v ãâã_d v._o 14._o elder_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v if_o there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n beside_o the_o several_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n a_o second_o order_n of_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n and_o above_o the_o deacon_n and_o of_o they_o more_o than_o one_o in_o each_o church_n it_o will_v then_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o those_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n whereby_o these_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o early_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n see_v act._n 11._o b._n and_o because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o plural_a do_v no_o way_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o these_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o call_v for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o in_o the_o scripture-style_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n and_o in_o the_o first_o writer_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o because_o when_o there_o be_v secondary_a presbyter_n more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o city_n the_o sick_a man_n can_v be_v think_v oblige_v by_o this_o text_n to_o call_v for_o the_o whole_a college_n or_o one_o sick_a man_n for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o last_o because_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ancient_o mention_v as_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n seniores_fw-la christianae_n congregationis_fw-la as_o erasmus_n paraphrase_v it_o the_o elder_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o many_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o also_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dispersion_n to_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v be_v here_o mean_v by_o s._n james_n thus_o in_o polycarp'_v epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n be_v the_o high_a order_n mention_v and_o those_o to_o who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judicature_n belong_v may_v as_o in_o papias_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n they_o do_v most_o reasonable_o be_v conceive_v to_o denote_v bishop_n one_o part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a and_o according_o so_o it_o most_o probable_o must_v in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ib._n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n that_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o ceremony_n sometime_o use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o work_v their_o miraculous_a cure_n heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n appear_v mar._n 6._o 13._o where_o at_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o anoint_v many_o sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o cure_v they_o another_o ceremony_n there_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n imposition_n of_o hand_n mar._n 16._o 18._o and_o act._n 9_o 17._o and_o 28._o 8._o and_o to_o these_o prayer_n be_v add_v as_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o substantial_a performance_n of_o which_o unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_o the_o ceremony_n and_o this_o prayer_n commence_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n call_v over_o the_o sick_a and_o by_o these_o mean_n together_o with_o the_o sick_a man_n examine_v and_o confess_v and_o sincere_o forsake_v whatsoever_o sin_n he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v ordinary_a
the_o second_o notion_n of_o choose_v viz._n to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n last_o for_o the_o adjective_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o choice_a sort_n of_o man_n approve_v of_o by_o god_n prefer_v before_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o mat._n 20._o 16_o and_o 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v many_o that_o retain_v unto_o christ_n many_o christian_a professor_n but_o few_o special_a labourer_n in_o the_o former_a place_n few_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v at_o his_o table_n few_o penitent_a sincere_a believer_n in_o the_o latter_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n and_o so_o luk._n 23._o 35._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o choose_a of_o god_n one_o that_o have_v exact_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o so_o shall_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o cornerstone_n he_o be_v call_v however_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elect_v with_o god_n v_o 4_o and_o 6._o a_o choice_n approve_a special_a stone_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d precious_a also_o in_o both_o place_n and_o so_o perhaps_o when_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v ãâã_d be_v call_v by_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o choice_a sort_n of_o people_n v_o 9_o and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o phrase_n join_v with_o it_o do_v import_v thus_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o soldier_n so_o in_o the_o new_a in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o christ_n militia_n a_o believer_n a_o christian_a a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o as_o they_o that_o be_v such_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 24._o 22_o 24_o 31._o and_o mar._n 13._o 20_o 22_o 27._o luc._n 18._o 7._o all_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n to_o signify_v believer_n or_o christian_a jew_n that_o have_v that_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o those_o calamity_n that_o fall_v on_o that_o whole_a nation_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o save_v luc._n ãâã_d 13._o 23._o and_o a_o observable_a place_n there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o mat._n 22._o 14._o though_o o_fw-la ecolampadius_fw-la leave_v it_o out_o in_o his_o translation_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o roman_a edition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n call_v many_o or_o rather_o all_o but_o there_o be_v few_o elect_v for_o there_o be_v few_o that_o escape_n or_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v or_o approve_v by_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o call_v but_o we_o to_o be_v elect_a or_o not_o which_o suppose_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o save_v and_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o both_o those_o the_o christian_n that_o mat._n 24._o 22._o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o escape_v and_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elect_a viz._n those_o that_o in_o that_o great_a tribulation_n that_o overwhelm_v the_o jew_n do_v yet_o escape_v and_o survive_v thus_o again_o in_o that_o general_a notion_n for_o believer_n and_o christian_n ãâã_d rom._n 8._o 33._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v bring_v any_o charge_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n the_o lover_n of_o god_n v_o 28._o so_o rufus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elect_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 16._o 13._o a_o special_a believer_n certain_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o which_o can_v not_o appear_v concern_v his_o person_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elect_a lady_n 2_o joh._n 1._o and_o her_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elect_a sister_n v_o 14._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o joh._n a._n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v discernible_a in_o he_o viz._n his_o faith_n and_o christian_a behaviour_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n col._n 3._o 12._o that_o be_v as_o faithful_a approve_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o i_o suffer_v all_o for_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a believer_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d and_o tit._n 1._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sincere_a convert_a christian_n or_o believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n ãâã_d as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elect_a angel_n be_v those_o that_o do_v not_o apostatise_v but_o continue_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o elect_a stranger_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n that_o sojourn_v in_o that_o country_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o clear_a by_o apocal._n 17._o 14._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o call_v and_o elect_a and_o faithful_a be_v join_v together_o as_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n then_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faithful_a to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elect_a as_o that_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v to_o denote_v the_o order_n of_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faithful_a as_o election_n from_o the_o begin_n before_o faith_n in_o time_n will_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n because_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v call_v must_v be_v in_o order_n before_o election_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v the_o short_a be_v that_o the_o word_n note_v general_o somewhat_o of_o eminence_n above_o other_o man_n of_o difference_n from_o they_o as_o the_o believer_n or_o christian_n excel_v and_o differ_v from_o all_o that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o the_o sincere_a from_o the_o formal_a professor_n or_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o phavorixus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n signify_v one_o that_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n or_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o because_o he_o have_v some_o choice_n work_v above_o those_o other_o and_o in_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o which_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n read_v corrupt_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o note_v famous_a honourable_a a_o person_n of_o approve_a excellence_n value_n and_o esteem_v ãâã_d v._o 8._o appoint_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o put_v or_o set_v be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n or_o speak_v indefinite_o do_v oft_o signify_v his_o decree_n or_o destination_n ãâã_d thus_o joh._n 15._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v appoint_v you_o as_o harvester_n to_o go_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v in_o convert_n to_o heaven_n so_o of_o christ_n act._n 13._o 47._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v set_v that_o be_v appoint_v or_o decree_v thou_o a_o light_n for_o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d so_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n have_v not_o set_v we_o that_o be_v decree_v determine_v we_o to_o wrath_n or_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v those_o who_o for_o their_o obstinate_a course_n in_o sin_n he_o forsake_v and_o no_o far_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v have_v decree_v to_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n here_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o evacuate_v his_o gracious_a call_v and_o admonition_n and_o so_o without_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o ãâã_d that_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o word_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_n or_o bruise_v themselves_o or_o if_o the_o comma_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a
thing_n so_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o want_v as_o count_v yourselves_o but_o steward_n of_o those_o many_o gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n i_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o e._n and_o discharge_v that_o office_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o other_o 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o ãâã_d manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v wealth_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n so_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o want_v as_o count_v yourselves_o but_o steward_n of_o those_o many_o gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n i_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o e._n and_o discharge_v that_o office_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o other_o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n ãâã_d minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 11._o he_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o uprightness_n as_o become_v one_o that_o be_v a_o steward_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n he_o that_o exercise_v liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a see_v note_n on_o luk._n 8._o a._n let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v receive_v honour_n by_o that_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n see_v rom._n 9_o c._n 12._o christian_n belove_a ãâã_d think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o note_n e_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o 13._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o count_v it_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o you_o that_o thereby_o you_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o suffer_v and_o then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o resurrection_n the_o more_o glorious_a because_o of_o that_o forerunner_n so_o after_o these_o suffering_n of_o you_o there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a revelation_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o thess_n 1._o a._n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christianity_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o tranquillity_n and_o that_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n to_o you_o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o ãâã_d for_o the_o spirit_n of_o note_n f_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n lhe_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v paraphrase_n 14._o in_o the_o mean_a whatsoever_o contumely_n or_o persecution_n you_o suffer_v for_o your_o christian_a profession_n sake_n it_o be_v the_o happy_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v you_o for_o by_o your_o be_v revile_v for_o be_v christian_n it_o seem_v the_o very_a same_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o wherein_o his_o power_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o which_o temper_n of_o christ_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o reproach_n by_o they_o of_o the_o world_n not_o conceive_v how_o suffering_n a_o become_v a_o god_n but_o by_o you_o who_o have_v imitate_v it_o by_o your_o own_o suffering_n it_o be_v commend_v and_o glorify_v 15._o duty_n but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o note_n g_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 16._o yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o if_o keep_v himself_o innocent_a from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a he_o yet_o fall_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o christian_a duty_n let_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o he_o and_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 17._o life_n note_z h_z begin_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o ãâã_d it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a ãâã_d scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a have_v a_o compensation_n or_o portion_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n prov._n 11._o 31._o and_o though_o he_o escape_v yet_o do_v it_o through_o many_o affliction_n then_o how_o fearful_a be_v the_o expectation_n of_o ungodly_a sinful_a man_n 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ãâã_d commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n paraphrase_n 19_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n bear_v it_o patient_o and_o quiet_o never_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o cast_v the_o cross_n off_o from_o their_o own_o shoulder_n but_o commit_v their_o life_n and_o every_o thing_n to_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o as_o easy_o if_o he_o please_v and_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o if_o it_o be_v best_a for_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o will_v make_v their_o suffering_n a_o passage_n to_o and_o enhaunsment_n of_o their_o glory_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n ãâã_d v._o 1._o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n crucifixion_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o many_o other_o phrase_n elsewhere_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n crucify_v with_o christ_n note_v thereby_o mortification_n and_o forsake_v of_o worldly_a sinful_a course_n but_o also_o by_o the_o distinct_a word_n here_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n which_o refer_v the_o phrase_n here_o to_o reformation_n of_o wicked_a live_v not_o to_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v and_o this_o irrefragable_o appear_v by_o v_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o verse_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o hard_a phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judge_v to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n v_o 6._o it_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lust_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 2._o may_v well_o be_v answerable_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n v_o 6._o note_v thereby_o the_o customary_a sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o god_n the_o godly_a spiritual_a inclination_n &_o disposition_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d live_v no_o long_o that_o be_v die_v be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v or_o sentence_v to_o death_n for_o when_o all_o the_o phrase_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n suffering_n crucifixion_n death_n burial_n be_v apply_v by_o accommodation_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o opposite_a to_o be_v judge_v be_v live_v and_o when_o that_o opposition_n be_v strict_o observe_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
and_o no_o other_o mean_n of_o appease_v they_o save_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o compliance_n seem_v to_o do_v so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o sincere_a be_v sure_a to_o be_v tempt_v out_o of_o his_o profession_n ãâã_d v._o 14._o glory_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glory_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n schechinah_n the_o appear_v of_o god_n by_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o glorious_a way_n have_v be_v often_o say_v note_v on_o mar._n 1._o 2._o see_z 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 17._o and_o judas_n 24._o and_o that_o that_o also_o signify_v that_o eminent_a way_n of_o god_n appearance_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o incarnation_n and_o be_v of_o christ_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v former_o note_v also_o on_o joh._n 1._o c._n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o ãâã_d a._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o glorious_a exhibition_n of_o god_n so_o visible_a in_o christ_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o most_o probable_o here_o it_o signify_v and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n ãâã_d with_o which_o be_v here_o fit_o join_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v use_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o e._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o context_n which_o pronounce_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v reproach_v for_o christ_n name_n because_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o be_v make_v like_o christ_n that_o prime_a person_n that_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v ãâã_d v._o 15._o a_o busybody_n what_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v will_v best_o be_v guest_n by_o observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v here_o join_v with_o other_o great_a and_o gross_a sin_n theft_n murder_n evil-doing_a second_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o another_o word_n of_o near_a signification_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o thess_n 3._o 11._o against_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 1._o this_o crime_n be_v either_o of_o a_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n the_o first_o be_v idleness_n the_o second_o improve_v it_o into_o sedition_n against_o the_o former_a the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o censure_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n but_o rather_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disorderly_a person_n ãâã_d use_v as_o thief_n with_o who_o they_o be_v here_o place_v which_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v as_o slave_n force_v to_o labour_n and_o so_o take_v off_o from_o their_o idleness_n and_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n thus_o among_o the_o egyptian_n idleness_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n among_o the_o lucani_n he_o that_o lend_v money_n to_o any_o idle_a person_n be_v to_o loose_v it_o among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o slothful_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o carnifex_fw-la say_v diphilus_n another_o high_a than_o this_o there_o be_v of_o undertake_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o a_o fault_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o observable_a among_o the_o jewish_a zelots_n who_o pretend_v to_o and_o promise_v themselves_o a_o perpetual_a immunity_n from_o all_o power_n of_o man_n as_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v under_o any_o man_n particular_o under_o heathen_n but_o to_o enjoy_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o immunity_n will_v force_v all_o man_n to_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v against_o the_o public_a peace_n call_v themselves_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d benefactor_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o plunder_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o active_a and_o seditious_a as_o themselves_o such_o as_o these_o be_v very_o rife_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o may_v just_o be_v here_o rank_v with_o thief_n and_o murderer_n be_v most_o eminent_o both_o of_o these_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n and_o make_v all_o man_n perform_v their_o duty_n ãâã_d v._o 17._o for_o the_o time_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o will_v most_o convenient_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 16._o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_n joy_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o glorify_v god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o season_n of_o judgement_n beginning_n at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o judgement_n the_o one_o tolerable_a the_o other_o intolerable_a the_o one_o for_o advantage_n of_o the_o sufferer_n the_o other_o for_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n the_o one_o here_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o beginning_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n or_o tail_n of_o it_o the_o one_o assign_v to_o pious_a man_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d house_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o impious_a obdurate_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disobedient_a see_v c._n 3._o g._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o happy_a condition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o sorrow_n to_o any_o that_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o and_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o what_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n here_o be_v may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o vengeance_n in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o great_a in_o another_o life_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o belong_v primary_o to_o the_o vengeance_n that_o here_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n their_o utter_a excision_n now_o approach_v style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d v_o 7._o in_o comparison_n with_o which_o the_o persecution_n that_o now_o fall_v on_o the_o persevere_v christian_n from_o their_o hand_n be_v very_o light_a and_o supportable_a but_o this_o not_o to_o exclude_v but_o to_o be_v the_o entrance_n on_o that_o sad_a arrier_n the_o dregs_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n in_o another_o world_n what_o be_v here_o add_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o righteous_a scarce_o escape_v be_v thaken_v from_o prov._n 11._o 31._o where_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v from_o thence_o right_o render_v by_o our_o english_a behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n by_o mistake_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o some_o other_o word_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o righteous_a hardly_o that_o be_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n and_o persecution_n escape_v where_o as_o the_o recompense_n on_o earth_n which_o the_o righteous_a meet_v with_o be_v the_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d save_v ãâã_d must_v be_v the_o temporal_a preservation_n here_o or_o immunity_n from_o affliction_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hardly_o save_v his_o bear_v some_o sharp_a pungent_a part_n of_o they_o but_o those_o not_o comparable_a with_o that_o other_o part_n of_o god_n cup_n of_o tremble_a which_o expect_v the_o ungodly_a both_o here_o in_o a_o remarkable_a destruction_n and_o in_o another_o world_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o ãâã_d also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n i_o exhort_v who_o be_o myself_o employ_v here_o at_o rome_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n one_o that_o attend_v christ_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o be_v also_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n present_a at_o that_o discourse_n concern_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v consequent_a to_o his_o death_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o remarkable_a destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o ãâã_d take_v
his_o definition_n of_o despotic_a government_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o respect_v the_o ruler_n own_o profit_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o consequent_o will_v be_v so_o of_o their_o king_n if_o they_o will_v have_v one_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o to_o receive_v tribute_n and_o the_o like_a from_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o expense_n of_o their_o family_n and_o court_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o subject_n purse_n and_o person_n which_o consideration_n will_v say_v samuel_n make_v they_o think_v their_o present_a estate_n under_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v govern_v by_o god_n immediate_o much_o better_a to_o they_o v_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o behave_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o to_o use_v their_o power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o greatness_n like_o those_o neh._n 5._o 5._o where_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v here_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v not_o make_v this_o their_o manner_n of_o rule_v to_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o their_o flock_n but_o to_o give_v they_o example_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o so_o neither_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d striker_n ãâã_d imperious_a masterly_a person_n rule_v rough_o and_o harsh_o and_o in_o ostentation_n of_o their_o power_n nor_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d covetous_a gripe_a make_v advantage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o squeeze_v gain_n out_o of_o man_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o severe_o interdict_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o &_o tit._n 1._o 17._o and_o perhaps_o be_v intend_v here_o also_o v_o 2._o the_o first_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o forcible_o ãâã_d in_o a_o active_a sense_n not_o use_v violence_n towards_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o make_v filthy_a gain_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n over_o the_o flock_n bring_v they_o in_o over_o and_o above_o that_o proportion_n which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v allot_v for_o their_o maintenance_n ãâã_d ib._n heritage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v here_o be_v the_o several_a province_n over_o which_o each_o of_o the_o governor_n mention_v together_o in_o the_o plural_a v_o 1_o be_v place_v so_o act._n 1._o 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lot_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n be_v that_o charge_n or_o portion_n assign_v by_o lot_n to_o mathias_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o officiate_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o which_o division_n then_o make_v among_o the_o twelve_o at_o their_o set_n out_o on_o their_o travail_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n they_o and_o all_o other_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v apostle_n or_o bishop_n have_v afterward_o their_o province_n to_o govern_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o rule_v as_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n v_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o province_n which_o such_o a_o proconsul_n be_v to_o administer_v or_o govern_v be_v his_o lot_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o phavorinus_n be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lordship_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o province_n among_o the_o roman_n over_o which_o procurator_n or_o praetor_n or_o proconsul_n be_v set_v or_o to_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v as_o to_o a_o magistracy_n or_o preferment_n and_o raise_v great_a wealth_n there_o from_o their_o province_n as_o cicero_n tell_v we_o of_o verres_n and_o the_o praetor_n of_o sicily_n it_o be_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o bear_v rule_n as_o they_o do_v over_o their_o province_n that_o be_v by_o force_n and_o with_o gripe_v and_o squeeze_v wealth_n out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_v a._n but_o to_o rule_v they_o as_o pastor_n do_v a_o flock_n go_v before_o and_o so_o conduct_v they_o ãâã_d which_o be_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d become_a example_n of_o the_o flock_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pastor_n go_v before_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d willing_o and_o cheerful_o ãâã_d v._o 5._o clothe_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v be_v particular_o set_v down_o by_o julius_n pollux_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d l._n 4._o c._n 18._o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o the_o servant_n coat_n be_v add_v a_o little_a white_a garment_n call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o habit_n peculiar_a to_o servant_n and_o by_o what_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v be_v bind_v and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o band_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o girdle_n or_o belt_n and_o agreeable_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n explain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o egyptian_a girdle_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o belt_n or_o girdle_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o obedience_n and_o much_o more_o so_o as_o that_o girdle_n be_v proper_a to_o servant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o denote_v humility_n to_o those_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o as_o their_o badge_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o barbarous_a word_n see_v photius_n epist_n 156._o who_o cite_v out_o of_o epicharmus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o apollodorus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o gird_v it_o upon_o i_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o belt_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o v._o 13._o elect_v together_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o choose_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o call_v or_o cull_v out_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o agreeable_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d choose_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d church_n be_v so_o too_o note_v the_o society_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v call_v or_o pick_v or_o cull_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n or_o by_o the_o interpolator_n if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o original_a read_n where_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la aut_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o videlius_n copy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o ignatius_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o scholion_n to_o explain_v they_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o a_o collection_n of_o saint_n not_o a_o assembly_n of_o pious_a man_n and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v signify_v that_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o they_o ãâã_d their_o sister-church_n see_v note_v on_o 2_o joh._n a._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n be_v collect_v by_o baronius_n and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o will_v be_v resolve_v to_o signify_v rome_n see_v euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o and_o jerom._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o marco_n so_o call_v either_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o great_a splendour_n of_o that_o city_n say_v oecumenius_n or_o else_o because_o of_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o s._n peter_n find_v there_o see_v rev._n 18._o note_v a._n and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n the_o christian_n in_o that_o heathen_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n general_z ãâã_d of_o peter_z ãâã_d that_o this_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n
in_o the_o canon_n and_o only_o question_v its_o be_v write_v by_o s._n peter_n can_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o doubt_v of_o or_o if_o s._n judas_n say_v true_a then_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o any_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o then_o be_v these_o forename_a the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n the_o addition_n of_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o former_a epistle_n the_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n on_o mount_n tabor_n the_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n judas_n all_o which_o in_o all_o copy_n stand_v unmoved_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o force_n for_o to_o grant_v all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n die_v under_o nero_n that_o that_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v that_o destruction_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o symeon_n it_o shall_v therefore_o fall_v to_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o james_n the_o first_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o symeon_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v 8_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 5_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o argument_n and_o on_o which_o one_o thing_n all_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o depend_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o that_o take_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n arm_n his_o reader_n with_o patience_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n also_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o that_o matter_n one_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o not_o as_o approach_v or_o conceive_v by_o any_o to_o approach_v but_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thief_n ãâã_d and_o the_o like_a belong_v all_o to_o that_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n express_v in_o like_a phrase_n by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o day_n of_o universal_a doom_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v chap._n 3._o note_n d._n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o pretension_n against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v it_o which_o by_o c._n 1._o 14._o may_v just_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o danger_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n from_o the_o evident_a approach_n whereof_o or_o revelation_n concern_v it_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o put_v off_o this_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v his_o death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v very_o sudden_o to_o come_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o several_a part_n of_o their_o travail_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n to_o defend_v and_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v there_o have_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o chronologer_n and_o in_o this_o year_n anno_fw-la chr._n 67._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n they_o be_v both_o thought_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o soon_o after_o put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a time_n for_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o near_o the_o war_n on_o which_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o s._n jude_n which_o be_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n must_v be_v date_v about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n the_o confirm_v the_o persecute_v afflict_v christian_n in_o their_o expectation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o shall_v now_o short_o meet_v with_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecuter_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v thus_o long_o delay_v and_o the_o undiscerniblenesse_n when_o it_o come_v fortify_v they_o also_o against_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o their_o persecution_n so_o long_o and_o much_o solicit_v and_o assault_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o afflict_a christian_n of_o who_o he_o therefore_o warn_v they_o and_o that_o by_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v soon_o destroy_v also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o chap._n i._n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o ãâã_d through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o savour_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o simon_n by_o christ_n who_o disciple_n i_o be_v surname_v peter_n and_o by_o he_o after_o with_o other_o send_v by_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n wherever_o they_o be_v disperse_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o valuable_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n i_o say_v who_o object_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n either_o as_o that_o signify_v his_o way_n of_o justify_v man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b._n or_o as_o it_o may_v note_v his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o ãâã_d knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o salute_v you_o and_o wish_v you_o all_o that_o felicity_n which_o i_o promise_v myself_o you_o will_v enjoy_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o experience_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o ãâã_d knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o ãâã_d to_o glory_n and_o note_v a_o virtue_n paraphrase_n 3_o according_a as_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o by_o exercise_n of_o his_o control_a omnipotent_a power_n have_v afford_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o felicity_n hereafter_o or_o to_o piety_n here_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o call_v we_o into_o his_o school_n by_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o mission_n from_o heaven_n first_o by_o that_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v from_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n rom._n 9_o c._n second_o by_o his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v among_o man_n here_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n ever_o since_o 4._o whereby_o ãâã_d be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o note_n b_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n paraphrase_n 4._o by_o which_o two_o as_o evidence_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o huge_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o of_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o valuable_a nature_n on_o purpose_n to_o allure_v and_o attract_v you_o to_o all_o divine_a purity_n by_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o forsake_v that_o abominable_a course_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n which_o through_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v now_o become_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o a._n 5._o ãâã_d and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n note_n c_o knowledge_n paraphrase_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o iâ_n necessary_a that_o you_o be_v very_o
start_n or_o watchword_n or_o sign_n upon_o which_o the_o racer_n set_v out_o or_o begin_v their_o course_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o set_v out_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o when_o they_o set_v out_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o this_o be_v literal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o this_o be_v the_o send_n of_o prophet_n here_o compare_v who_o be_v say_v to_o run_v jer._n 23._o 21._o ezech._n 13._o 6_o 7._o they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o give_v they_o no_o watchword_n to_o run_v as_o in_o the_o psalmist_n god_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o preacher_n when_o any_o undertake_v to_o prophesy_v without_o god_n send_v ãâã_d this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o his_o own_o start_n and_o this_o be_v here_o deny_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v never_o bring_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v never_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o their_o own_o incitation_n but_o holy_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inspire_v and_o carry_v by_o god_n do_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n ãâã_d even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o as_o among_o those_o prophet_n send_v and_o incite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 1._o 21._o some_o false_a one_o also_o sly_o creep_v in_o so_o also_o now_o according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 24._o 11._o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o viz._n the_o gnostick_n christian_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n most_o destructive_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o count_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o note_v on_o rev._n 2._o b._n and_o forswear_v he_o who_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o unlike_o he_o as_o not_o to_o venture_v any_o danger_n for_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o do_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v most_o imprudent_o incur_v the_o danger_n which_o they_o desite_fw-la and_o pay_v so_o dear_a to_o avoid_v by_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o speedy_a destruction_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v ãâã_d their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o ãâã_d the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o follower_n mat._n 24._o 11._o and_o thereby_o the_o glorious_a pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v much_o defame_v when_o christian_a professor_n shall_v live_v such_o filthy_a life_n 3._o and_o ãâã_d through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o with_o cunning_a discourse_n shall_v they_o circumvent_v you_o and_o gain_v you_o to_o all_o filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o which_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n be_v most_o signal_o punish_v with_o utter_a destruction_n here_o and_o damnation_n attend_v it_o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o caâed_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n ãâã_d to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o if_o god_n when_o the_o angel_n rebel_v against_o he_o punish_v they_o severe_o and_o have_v decree_v they_o to_o eternal_a hell_n cast_v they_o present_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o abyfâe_n a_o kind_n of_o dungeon_n or_o dark_a prison_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o ãâã_d save_v noah_n note_v a_o the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o if_o he_o punish_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n in_o noah_n time_n bring_v a_o deluge_n on_o they_o and_o only_o preserve_v noah_n with_o seven_o more_o who_o warn_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o abominable_a life_n or_o else_o that_o vengeance_n will_v befall_v they_o 6._o ãâã_d and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomortha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o if_o he_o adjudge_v the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o utter_v destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o a_o exemplary_a spectacle_n and_o document_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v ever_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o ãâã_d filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a paraphrase_n 7._o at_o that_o time_n deliver_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o lewdness_n and_o unnatural_a filthiness_n that_o he_o be_v extreme_o vex_v and_o molest_v by_o dwell_v among_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o villainy_n 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v ãâã_d vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a pure_a and_o chaste_a person_n yet_o inhabit_v among_o they_o that_o be_v so_o impure_a be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n continual_o afflict_v and_o torment_v to_o see_v they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o ãâã_d unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v paraphrase_n 9_o if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o example_n of_o vengeance_n on_o wicked_a obdurate_a rebel_n and_o carnal_a person_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o crucify_a jew_n and_o lewd_a gnostic_n and_o withal_o the_o deliverance_n afford_v to_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o passage_n of_o story_n be_v consider_v we_o may_v then_o sure_o learn_v from_o hence_o how_o ready_a and_o able_a god_n now_o be_v to_o rescue_v the_o persecute_a constant_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o persecuter_n hand_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o persecuter_n themselves_o and_o all_o wicked_a liver_n that_o join_v or_o comply_v with_o they_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o here_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o another_o world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o b._n 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n ãâã_d presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o ãâã_d be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n paraphrase_n 10._o of_o this_o sort_n especial_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o character_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n and_o to_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n or_o master_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o bold_a insolent_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v without_o any_o tremble_a or_o fear_n speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n 11._o 9_o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o ãâã_d rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 12._o but_o these_o as_o ãâã_d natural_a brute_n beast_n note_v b_o make_v corrupt_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o these_o man_n like_o beast_n rule_v only_o by_o their_o natural_a or_o brutish_a appetite_n without_o any_o reason_n to_o restrain_v and_o temper_v they_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o as_o vulture_n to_o tear_v and_o pollute_v so_o these_o to_o spoil_v and_o debauch_v all_o they_o come_v near_o venture_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o apostle_n but_o despise_v by_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v d._n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o their_o bestial_a sin_n 13._o and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o daytime_n spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n ãâã_d
and_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d burn_v up_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n so_o remarkable_a on_o the_o jew_n shall_v now_o short_o come_v and_o that_o very_o indiscernible_o see_v luk._n 17._o 20_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o burn_v and_o the_o city_n and_o people_n utter_o consume_v see_v note_n d._n and_o mat._n 24._o 30._o &_o act._n 2._o 19_o 20._o 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o ãâã_d these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 11._o see_v then_o this_o destruction_n shall_v thus_o involve_v all_o and_o now_o approach_v so_o near_o what_o a_o engagement_n do_v this_o lay_n upon_o we_o to_o live_v the_o most_o pure_a strict_a life_n that_o ever_o man_n live_v 12._o look_v for_o and_o ãâã_d haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n paraphrase_n 12._o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o by_o our_o christian_a live_v quicken_a and_o hasten_v god_n to_o delay_v it_o no_o long_o see_v v._n 9_o that_o come_n of_o his_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o signify_v great_a mercy_n to_o we_o so_o it_o signify_v very_o sharp_a destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a state_n see_v note_n d._n 13._o â_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v rightsnesse_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o stead_n of_o which_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a a_o christian_a state_n in_o which_o all_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n to_o inhabit_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o purity_n that_o christ_n shall_v plant_v in_o the_o evangelical_n state_n see_v note_n d._n and_o rev._n 21._o 1._o and_o note_n a._n 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a paraphrase_n 14._o this_o therefore_o be_v your_o expectation_n you_o must_v in_o reason_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n spot_n or_o blemish_n from_o indulge_v to_o any_o of_o the_o carnal_a invitation_n that_o be_v now_o solicit_v you_o and_o so_o to_o continue_v till_o this_o come_n of_o his_o that_o you_o may_v then_o be_v find_v acceptable_a before_o he_o and_o that_o then_o you_o may_v reap_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o that_o all_o may_v be_v prosperous_a with_o you_o 15._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v ãâã_d salvation_n ever_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o resolve_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n delay_v this_o judgement_n this_o execution_n so_o long_o have_v be_v see_v v._n 9_o on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o convert_n jew_n those_o to_o who_o this_o deliverance_n be_v promise_v according_a at_o s._n paul_n have_v also_o say_v rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o especial_o rom._n 11._o to_o which_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v see_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o chapter_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o it_o 16._o ãâã_d as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n epistle_n note_v h_o in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v note_v h_o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o indeed_o in_o most_o if_o not_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n have_v he_o say_v somewhat_o of_o his_o matter_n concern_v this_o famous_a day_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o deter_v that_o day_n of_o destruction_n on_o the_o former_a on_z purpose_n v._n 15._o to_o gather_v in_o as_o many_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o can_v so_o rom._n 9_o 29_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 5._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 3._o 13._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o chap._n 6._o 14._o in_o which_o matter_n some_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v conceal_v by_o god_n purposely_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o some_o unskilful_a unsettle_a christian_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o so_o do_v this_o they_o do_v by_o deduction_n from_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o to_o wrest_v and_o distort_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o ungroundedness_n on_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o do_v so_o 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v leave_v you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o ãâã_d with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n paraphrase_n 17._o you_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v thus_o timely_o warn_v and_o instruct_v aught_o to_o make_v this_o prudent_a use_n of_o my_o admonition_n to_o take_v all_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o the_o filthy_a unnatural_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n and_o so_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v i_o tim._n 6._o 20._o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n out_o eternal_a god_n and_o bless_a saviour_n who_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o praise_v by_o we_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o ãâã_d v._o 3._o scoffer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o judas_n 18_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o denote_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o defection_n from_o and_o renounce_v of_o piety_n so_o psal_n i._o i._n of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d irrisores_fw-la scoffer_n or_o scorner_n be_v the_o last_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v fit_o here_o note_v the_o christian_n which_o at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a number_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick-heresie_n and_o by_o so_o do_v comply_v and_o join_v with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n express_v here_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d walk_a that_o be_v go_v on_o habitual_o as_o in_o a_o course_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o last_o time_n ãâã_d or_o day_n mean_v there_o and_o here_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v and_o so_o as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v mat._n 24._o 11._o that_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o again_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o that_o be_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n grow_v cold_a v_o 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n have_v also_o frequent_o foretell_v this_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o that_o his_o come_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n v_o 1_o 2._o ãâã_d be_v not_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unless_o the_o apostasy_n first_o come_v this_o apostasy_n
of_o the_o many_o christian_n to_o the_o foul_a gnostick-heresie_n and_o v_o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n ãâã_d so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o prophetic_a spirit_n every_o where_o ãâã_d that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v ear_n to_o impostor-spirit_n ãâã_d the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o these_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o these_o describe_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o those_o that_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o law_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o to_o these_o he_o refer_v again_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o but_o know_v this_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o mention_v here_o v_o 2._o be_v the_o gnostick-heretick_n and_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o so_o this_o weight_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o that_o as_o these_o be_v to_o apostatise_v thus_o before_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d so_o now_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o it_o begin_v purposely_o v._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v down_o &_o that_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v this_o first_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o since_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d à _fw-la qua_fw-la or_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la may_v be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o epocha_n from_o whence_o the_o writer_n take_v his_o rise_n from_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n exclude_v what_o be_v before_o and_o include_v all_o since_o but_o it_o may_v also_o refer_v to_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o time_n and_o then_o it_o note_v no_o more_o than_o the_o exclude_v or_o except_v that_o which_o be_v name_v and_o include_v all_o that_o be_v not_o name_v and_o will_v then_o best_o be_v render_v unless_o it_o be_v or_o except_o that_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o here_o and_o not_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o what_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o epocha_n of_o a_o far_o long_a date_n then_o that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o define_v what_o father_n be_v here_o mean_v if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v appliable_a so_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o confute_v this_o speech_n of_o these_o scoffer_n the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v long_o before_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v date_v their_o observation_n no_o far_o than_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n in_o the_o deluge_n though_o none_o since_o abraham_n but_o in_o the_o other_o notion_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o any_o material_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o persecution_n so_o as_o to_o make_v man_n fear_v that_o christ_n will_v now_o come_v in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n or_o to_o persevere_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o persecute_a christian_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o change_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o man_n have_v sleep_v with_o their_o father_n and_o other_o have_v live_v in_o their_o stead_n a_o succession_n of_o father_n and_o son_n to_o replenish_v the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o be_v immortal_a the_o father_n have_v die_v and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o child_n but_o except_o this_o which_o be_v a_o unconsiderable_a matter_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n all_o things-else_a say_v they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o ordinary_a constant_a course_n without_o any_o discernible_a interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n to_o punish_v one_o or_o to_o relieve_v another_o this_o sure_a be_v the_o atheist_n objection_n occasion_v by_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v punctual_o confute_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o so_o that_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v the_o notation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v most_o reconcileable_a with_o this_o ãâã_d v._o 5._o willing_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o ordinary_a in_o other_o place_n for_o be_v of_o opinion_n or_o affirm_v perhaps_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o assert_v it_o magisterial_o without_o any_o reason_n render_v for_o it_o but_o a_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o i_o will_v i_o command_v my_o will_n be_v my_o reason_n thus_o in_o latin_a we_o be_v wont_n to_o use_v it_o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la they_o that_o will_v this_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v that_o be_v which_o i_o teach_v or_o affirm_v see_v note_v e._n on_o that_o chapter_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o will_v this_o be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o affirm_v this_o ãâã_d ib._n earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o five_o verse_n will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o consider_v it_o as_o preparative_n to_o the_o six_o for_o the_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o that_o atheistical_a aphorism_n v_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o wicked_a man_n or_o deliverance_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o overrule_a power_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v once_o drown_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o be_v say_v v._n 6._o but_o to_o prepare_v for_o this_o here_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o description_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o low_a world_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v form_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n by_o which_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v so_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v design_v for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v agreeable_a and_o that_o be_v thus_o describe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v heaven_n from_o of_o old_a ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o so_o the_o earth_n also_o gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o earth_n so_o form_v that_o whensoever_o god_n please_v it_o may_v be_v drown_v without_o create_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v frame_v the_o very_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n call_v the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 1._o so_o great_a as_o to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o god_n put_v it_o into_o one_o place_n that_o dry_a land_n may_v appear_v gen._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o now_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o all_o other_o river_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v forth_o in_o fountain_n that_o flow_v perpetual_o and_o maintain_v with_o supply_n all_o the_o river_n and_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v fit_o own_v the_o expression_n that_o be_v here_o use_v of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v up_o of_o water_n have_v abundance_n of_o water_n in_o its_o compass_n which_o be_v the_o water_n which_o gen._n 1._o 7._o be_v call_v the_o water_n under_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o expansion_n that_o be_v under_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
christian_n out_o of_o their_o persecution_n this_o be_v apparent_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o trouble_n to_o some_o and_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o prediction_n v_o 4._o to_o which_o this_o apostle_n here_o answer_v v_o 9_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v make_v some_o stay_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o man_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o escape_v this_o vengeance_n which_o when_o it_o come_v will_v come_v so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o as_o to_o surprise_v many_o that_o look_v not_o for_o it_o v_o 10._o and_o that_o he_o repeat_v again_o v_o 15._o bid_v they_o count_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o defer_v his_o judgement_n salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mean_v design_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o he_o cite_v s._n paul_n as_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n delay_n his_o come_n add_v only_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n concern_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o he_o pass_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o then_o present_a temper_n of_o man_n and_o behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v some_o giddy_a unsettle_a christian_n which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v by_o those_o that_o have_v foretell_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v fall_v into_o pernicious_a error_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o dangerous_a error_n draw_v from_o thence_o will_v perhaps_o be_v hardly_o define_v by_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n that_o cerinthus_n by_o misunderstand_v some_o of_o these_o prediction_n come_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n where_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o carnality_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o a._n and_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o the_o unstable_a christian_n that_o distort_v these_o prediction_n or_o because_o it_o be_v add_v of_o the_o same_o man_n that_o they_o do_v disstort_v other_o scripture_n also_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o will_v not_o so_o fit_o be_v restrain_v to_o cerinthus_n but_o more_o general_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gnosricks_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a liberty_n which_o they_o use_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d knowledge_n of_o mystical_a sense_n bring_v in_o most_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o uncleanness_n ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o these_o sure_a be_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o call_v unstable_a ãâã_d because_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scoffer_n ãâã_d v._o 3._o as_o that_o note_n apostate_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n 18_o and_o have_v thus_o discover_v who_o the_o man_n be_v it_o will_v be_v more_o possible_a by_o the_o same_o clew_n to_o discover_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v by_o s._n peter_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v here_o offer_v my_o conjecture_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o his_o come_n very_o particular_o mat._n 24._o and_o define_v the_o time_n so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n v._o 34._o and_o in_o the_o life-time_n of_o some_o that_o be_v there_o present_a mat._n 16._o 28._o yet_o for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o it_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n he_o pronounce_v clear_o that_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n v._o 36._o no_o nor_o the_o son_n himself_o mar._n 13._o 32._o know_v of_o that_o that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n according_o he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 7._o demand_v whither_o he_o will_v then_o after_o his_o resurrection_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v ãâã_d the_o day_n and_o hour_n in_o matthew_n the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n have_v keep_v secret_a reveal_v it_o neither_o to_o man_n nor_o angel_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 1_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v of_o the_o very_a time_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v choose_v for_o this_o remarkable_a come_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n he_o need_v not_o write_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v beforehand_o in_o which_o place_n that_o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d time_n and_o season_n v._o 1._o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d v._o 2._o just_a as_o act._n 1._o 7._o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n mat._n 24._o 36._o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o mat._n 24._o and_o god_n reserve_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o act._n 1._o 7._o be_v there_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n ây_a which_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o that_o phrase_n of_o that_o day_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o uncertainty_n when_o that_o day_n will_v be_v and_o so_o christ_n explain_v that_o phrase_n if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rob_v by_o he_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v here_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o word_n which_o here_o we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o explicate_v ãâã_d but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n v._o 10._o that_o be_v but_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o come_n be_v unknown_a upon_o which_o he_o build_v all_o watch_v and_o caution_n and_o continual_a expectance_n v._o 12._o and_o have_v add_v what_o advantage_n the_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v receive_v by_o this_o mean_n peaceable_a day_n of_o serve_v christ_n express_v by_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a world_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o therefore_o he_o advise_v all_o to_o wait_v for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o not_o we_o do_v expect_v they_o and_o depend_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o then_o give_v they_o a_o account_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o long_o defer_v and_o advise_v all_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o make_v it_o their_o season_n of_o repentance_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v on_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o that_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o apostate_n v._o 3._o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o obscurity_n and_o unknownnesse_n of_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o very_o probable_o signify_v that_o profess_a unitelligiblenesse_n of_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o because_o no_o body_n will_v or_o can_v tell_v they_o when_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o purity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a virtue_n as_o be_v require_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v but_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n v._o 3._o follow_v their_o own_o sensual_a course_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v never_o come_v that_o no_o such_o judgement_n be_v likely_a to_o come_v at_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o they_o perish_v in_o it_o with_o the_o crucifier_n
not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 4._o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o gnostick_n or_o perfect_a christian_a that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v more_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n v_o 5._o then_o all_o other_o if_o he_o express_v not_o this_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o great_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v b._n 5._o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n ãâã_d in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o but_o the_o observe_v his_o command_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a argument_n that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o perfect_a lover_n of_o god_n true_o so_o call_v the_o appellation_n be_v false_o assume_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o evidence_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gnostic_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o can_v make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o b._n 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v joh._n 15._o 4._o do_v by_o that_o engage_v himself_o to_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o give_v over_o so_o pretend_v 7._o brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v note_v a_o from_o the_o beginning_n commandment_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o any_o new_a matter_n which_o i_o now_o discover_v or_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v you_o so_o early_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v style_v a_o old_a commandment_n 8._o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o ãâã_d which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o ãâã_d in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n ãâã_d now_o shine_v paraphrase_n 8._o it_o be_v that_o indeed_o that_o christ_n call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v add_v some_o degree_n of_o perfection_n but_o that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o true_a for_o be_v so_o nor_o the_o less_o considerable_a to_o you_o but_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n as_o proclaim_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o this_o time_n concern_v most_o particular_o those_o dark_a imperfect_a shadow_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_a precept_n which_o be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v already_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o shine_v in_o our_o horizon_n in_o full_a force_n obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o consideration_n oblige_v you_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n action_n of_o light_n particular_o that_o of_o charity_n and_o kindness_n to_o all_o your_o fellow-christians_a contrary_a to_o those_o emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o sedition_n and_o persecuting_n of_o their_o fellow-christians_a that_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o gnostic_n among_o you_o 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ãâã_d occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o charitable_o dispose_v and_o incline_v be_v the_o true_a christian_a and_o have_v little_a occasion_n to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o any_o sin_n little_a temptation_n to_o any_o ill_a most_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o flow_v from_o this_o original_n of_o uncharitableness_n see_v mat._n 6._o 22._o 11._o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o the_o dark_a keep_v any_o man_n from_o discern_v which_o way_n to_o go_v so_o do_v uncharitableness_n obstruct_v all_o christian_a practice_n 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o precept_n i_o have_v five_o 15._o which_o i_o desire_v to_o enforce_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o you_o first_o on_o the_o tender_a christian_n among_o you_o because_o god_n have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o you_o as_o to_o forgive_v your_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o will_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o v_o 15._o to_o take_v off_o your_o love_n from_o the_o world_n and_o place_n it_o on_o god_n 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o same_o i_o have_v for_o you_o the_o most_o ancient_a for_o you_o know_v christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o your_o age_n to_o know_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o to_o love_v who_o you_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o for_o young_a man_n to_o who_o age_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o entertain_v ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o conquer_a and_o have_v be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o every_o other_o that_o can_v mean_v you_o any_o hurt_n and_o if_o you_o adhere_v fast_o to_o christ_n all_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o devil_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n which_o you_o have_v overcome_v and_o for_o you_o little_a one_o again_o your_o know_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o most_o filial_a love_n 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o again_o i_o reiterate_v and_o reinforce_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o you_o ancient_a man_n as_o i_o do_v before_o to_o impress_v it_o the_o deep_a and_o so_o on_o you_o young_a man_n also_o and_o the_o exhortation_n on_o which_o i_o lie_v so_o much_o weight_n to_o you_o all_o be_v this_o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o that_o man_n have_v not_o that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prescribe_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o part_v with_o all_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o and_o follow_v he_o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o sensual_a pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o those_o object_n which_o be_v so_o observable_a all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o gnostic_n first_o their_o filthy_a abominable_a lust_n second_o their_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n rather_o than_o incur_v persecution_n by_o profess_v he_o and_o three_o their_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o man_n of_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o pride_v themselves_o in_o those_o perfection_n be_v all_o from_o a_o earthy_a not_o a_o heavenly_a principle_n 17._o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o these_o all_z wherein_o they_o so_o delight_v themselves_o what_o be_v they_o but_o poor_a momentany_a transitory_a thing_n whereas_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n help_v we_o to_o
if_o any_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o the_o deceiver_n that_o especial_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n be_v those_o of_o the_o second_o or_o middle_a stage_n mat._n 24._o 11._o call_v there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o pseudo-prophet_n ãâã_d immediate_o before_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n interpret_v it_o before_o jerusalem_n be_v encompass_v with_o army_n that_o be_v besiege_v as_o here_o the_o many_o antichrist_n among_o they_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n of_o that_o point_n of_o time_n five_o thing_n be_v there_o foretell_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o exact_o fulfil_v in_o this_o time_n wherein_o in_o s._n john_n write_v that_o the_o very_o recite_v they_o be_v almost_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o epistle_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v very_o cruel_a in_o persecute_v the_o christian_n mat._n 24._o 9_o second_o that_o many_o christian_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o be_v renounce_v the_o faith_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o persecuter_n v_o 10._o three_o that_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o renounce_v the_o faith_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o persecuter_n viz._n the_o gnostick-heretick_n shall_v persecute_v those_o that_o stick_v fast_o to_o christ_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o persecuter_n v_o 10._o four_o that_o pseudo-prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o upon_o this_o advantage_n of_o rid_v man_n from_o persecution_n seduce_v many_o v_o 11._o last_o that_o upon_o this_o increase_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n call_v the_o increase_n of_o iniquity_n ãâã_d the_o orthodox_n themselves_o shall_v begin_v to_o faint_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n grow_v cold_a v_o 12._o after_o which_o it_o soon_o follow_v v_o 14._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v by_o the_o accordance_n of_o all_o which_o passage_n there_o and_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_v who_o be_v these_o antichrist_n here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n ãâã_d viz._n those_o false_a prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o who_o there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o here_o c._n 4._o 3._o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o gnostic_n particular_o a_o sect_n of_o unclean_a abominable_a christian_n which_o be_v follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n labour_v to_o deceive_v many_o by_o rehearse_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n gather_v many_o to_o they_o who_o be_v first_o willing_a to_o escape_v persecute_v and_o then_o hate_v and_o themselves_o persecute_v all_o other_o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n belong_v first_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o have_v pervert_v and_o deny_v v_o 1._o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o christian_a practice_n v_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o against_o these_o most_o unchristian_a liver_n then_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a charity_n against_o their_o hate_v and_o persecute_v other_o christian_n v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o then_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o all_o hardship_n for_o christ_n sake_n v_o 15._o and_o then_o in_o this_o v_o 18._o have_v tell_v they_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n this_o be_v the_o season_n to_o expect_v such_o deceiver_n he_o come_v particular_o to_o they_o ãâã_d v_o 19_o that_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v be_v not_o true_a but_o equivocal_a and_o only_o nominal_a christian_n and_o now_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o as_o a_o sect_n that_o break_v off_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_a to_o be_v count_v christian_n v_o 21._o especial_o when_o they_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o of_o those_o that_o deceive_v they_o v_o 26._o that_o this_o place_n and_o peculiarly_a v._n 19_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n particular_o see_v cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 6._o p._n 134._o where_n speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o as_o the_o barocian_n ms._n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o which_o be_v that_o whole_a 19_o verse_n apply_v to_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o p._n 137._o he_o name_v cerinthus_n and_o in_o the_o barocian_n copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d menander_n carpocrates_n eâion_n and_o martion_n and_o again_o basilides_n and_o valentinus_n before_o he_o see_v polycarp_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o philippian_n p._n 20._o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichrist_n and_o whosoever_o confess_v not_o the_o martyrdom_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v that_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n when_o danger_n attend_v that_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o whosoever_o convert_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o resurrection_n nor_o judgement_n he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancients_n general_o the_o title_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o according_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n the_o primitive_a martyr_n especial_o that_o to_o the_o smyrnean_n he_o fortify_v they_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v nor_o be_v bear_v nor_o rise_v again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o appearance_n ãâã_d ib._n many_o antichrist_n who_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v v_o 18._o have_v be_v at_o large_a deduce_v note_v b._n the_o whole_a sect_n of_o gnostick_n heretic_n one_o mistake_v only_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v far_a liable_a to_o by_o think_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o antichrist_n here_o to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o many_o antichrist_n there_o if_o there_o be_v any_o convince_a reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v decide_v who_o it_o be_v those_o first-fruit_n of_o satan_n simon_n magus_n who_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v alive_a at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o ancients_n to_o have_v contend_v with_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o most_o probable_o at_o their_o come_n thither_o before_o their_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v about_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n very_o little_a before_o the_o jewish_a war_n which_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o they_o see_v arnobius_n l._n 2._o advers._fw-la gentes_fw-la sulpicius_n severus_n hist_n sacr_n l._n 2._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 6._o isidore_z pelusiot_n ep._n 13._o all_o relate_v that_o contention_n between_o those_o apostle_n and_o he_o and_o that_o say_v cyril_n after_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o oppose_v he_o public_o beside_o he_o other_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o this_o title_n cerinthus_n oppose_v by_o this_o apostle_n s._n john_n particular_o and_o carpocrates_n and_o saturnilus_fw-la &_o other_o and_o according_o a._n hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d interpret_v the_o place_n many_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o rose_n and_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o rehearse_v so_o hegesippus_n in_o that_o eminent_a passage_n set_v down_o from_o he_o in_o 22._o eusebius_n have_v name_v the_o several_a heresy_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o follower_n of_o simon_n cleobius_fw-la dositheus_n gorthaeus_n menander_n martion_n carpocrates_n valentinus_n basilides_n and_o saturnilus_fw-la conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o these_o be_v the_o false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n which_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o pestilent_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n thus_o
his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 11._o 52._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v pious_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o be_v qualify_v aright_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ãâã_d mat._n 13._o 38._o and_o so_o oft_o in_o these_o epistle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o 5_o 4_o 18._o contrary_v to_o which_o be_v generation_n of_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n or_o belial_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n and_o bear_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1_o 13._o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a degree_n signify_v not_o any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o a_o state_n of_o pious_a life_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o god_n so_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o pious_a vertuous-minded_n man_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n real_o attract_v and_o bring_v to_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 6._o 37._o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v v_o 44._o who_o the_o promise_n have_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o which_o work_v only_o on_o pious_a man_n ãâã_d so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o be_v docile_a teachable_a by_o he_o so_o they_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v open_v act._n 16._o 14._o that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o christianity_n so_o to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v ãâã_d in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 9_o and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o &_o 4._o 15._o to_o walk_v in_o light_n c._n 1._o 7._o to_o abide_v in_o light_n c._n 2._o 10._o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v c._n 2._o 6._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o of_o our_o vocation_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o to_o pass_v our_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o to_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o ãâã_d v._o 19_o assure_v our_o heart_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o persuade_v heart_n do_v full_o import_v will_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 28._o 14._o we_o will_v pacify_v he_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o signify_v to_o render_v our_o heart_n peaceable_a and_o tame_a second_o by_o two_o other_o phrase_n that_o follow_v here_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 21._o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n ãâã_d to_o have_v boldness_n to_o dare_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o dare_v on_o good_a ground_n have_v confidence_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o ãâã_d second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 22._o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n which_o he_o that_o can_v challenge_v ãâã_d and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n ãâã_d be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heb._n 9_o 9_o to_o be_v perfect_v or_o consecrate_v according_a to_o conscience_n viz._n by_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v to_o be_v make_v such_o priest_n as_o may_v with_o boldness_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n v_o 22._o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v his_o will_n joh._n 9_o 31._o chap._n iu._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n ãâã_d be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 1._o my_o brethren_n let_v i_o admonish_v you_o not_o to_o heed_n or_o follow_v every_o teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o d._n but_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o pretend_v by_o the_o rule_v afford_v you_o both_o by_o moses_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o that_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n many_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n so_o now_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v many_o 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v ãâã_d that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v the_o teacher_n to_o be_v true_o divine_a if_o he_o confess_v christ_n thus_o bear_v and_o crucify_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v v._n 15._o for_o no_o false_a prophet_n will_v ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o false_a pretender_n or_o those_o that_o consider_v their_o own_o advantage_n to_o follow_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o purity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o now_o all_o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o come_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ãâã_d that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o ãâã_d it_o shall_v come_v ãâã_d and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o the_o gnostic_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v christ_n by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o antichristian_a seducer_n of_o who_o christ_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o b._n that_o before_o the_o fatal_a day_n that_o expect_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o indeed_o they_o be_v come_v simon_n and_o his_o gnostic_n and_o be_v already_o every_o where_o visible_a among_o we_o 4._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4._o you_o my_o tender_a christian_n have_v your_o doctrine_n from_o god_n and_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o the_o machination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o you_o be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n v_o 3._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o paraphrase_n 5._o they_o come_v not_o by_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o incitation_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a heart_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n they_o be_v worldly-minded_n their_o affection_n be_v place_v on_o worldly_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n of_o secular_a interest_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o worldly-minded_n man_n follow_v they_o 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n paraphrase_n 6._o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o secular_a interest_n in_o it_o but_o only_o of_o piety_n and_o purity_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o pious_a person_n hearken_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o discern_v true_a from_o false_a prophet_n one_o be_v all_o for_o purity_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o persecution_n the_o other_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o self-preservation_n 7._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n paraphrase_n 7._o again_o another_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v from_o god_n be_v charity_n to_o our_o fellow-christians_a for_o that_o be_v most_o strict_o command_v and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o no_o practice_n render_v we_o so_o like_a to_o god_n example_n and_o so_o concordant_a to_o his_o precept_n make_v we_o such_o gnostic_n true_o so_o call_v as_o the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v my_o next_o admonition_n to_o be_v sure_a you_o divide_v not_o hate_v not_o persecute_v not_o your_o brethren_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o
certain_o if_o he_o that_o so_o profess_v do_v not_o love_n but_o malign_v and_o persecute_v christian_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v true_o love_v god_n and_o not_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o that_o be_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o for_o the_o best_a way_n to_o try_v our_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o it_o express_v itself_o on_o occasion_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o object_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v and_o testify_v our_o love_n sure_o we_o have_v not_o that_o virtue_n in_o we_o consequent_o if_o to_o man_n with_o who_o we_o daily_o converse_v and_o meet_v with_o such_o opportunity_n we_o do_v not_o express_v any_o love_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o imagine_v we_o sincere_o love_v god_n when_o of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v this_o trial_n because_o we_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o have_v opportunity_n offer_v we_o of_o show_v any_o real_a act_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o somewhat_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o the_o easy_a will_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v the_o more_o difficult_a now_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o love_v one_o that_o i_o never_o see_v sight_n and_o conversation_n be_v one_o motive_n of_o love_n and_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n daily_o but_o never_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o command_n which_o be_v as_o punctual_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o and_o where_o beside_o the_o command_n which_o be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v one_o advantage_n to_o allure_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o invite_v or_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o that_o man_n manifest_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o commend_v to_o he_o by_o that_o one_o circumstance_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o do_v or_o will_v perform_v the_o other_o 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o paraphrase_n 21._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o his_o command_n we_o be_v as_o real_o oblige_v to_o love_v our_o fellow-christians_a as_o to_o love_v himself_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n ãâã_d v._o 17._o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v bold_a and_o public_a speak_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v discouragement_n from_o do_v so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fearlesnesse_n say_v hesychius_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joh._n 11._o 54._o be_v to_o walk_v public_o and_o fearless_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o because_o of_o their_o consultation_n to_o kill_v he_o v_o 53._o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n particular_o heb._n 10._o 35._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v their_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o that_o chapter_n have_v exhort_v they_o and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o persecution_n explain_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 36._o patience_n or_o constancy_n in_o suffering_n and_o oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cowardly_a withdraw_a v_o 38_o 39_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o so_o here_o be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ãâã_d not_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o day_n or_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n to_o be_v sentence_v even_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ignatius_n in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o can_v never_o come_v ad_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o plenum_fw-la to_o the_o full_a love_n of_o god_n neque_fw-la perfectum-ordinem_a doctrinae_fw-la obtinere_fw-la nor_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nisi_fw-la per_fw-la martyrii_fw-la factam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la domino_fw-la appropinquaret_fw-la unless_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v plain_a that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o love_n or_o charity_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o or_o among_o we_o christian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v perfect_v in_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o we_o have_v this_o constancy_n in_o confess_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o this_o yet_o far_a appear_v first_o by_o the_o explication_n that_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o do_v the_o same_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o second_o by_o the_o confirmation_n which_o follow_v v_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n fear_v be_v indeed_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n consist_v thus_o have_v tertullian_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o his_o scorpiacum_n or_o antidote_n against_o the_o gnostic_n johannes_n negat_fw-la timorem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o dilectione_n john_n deny_v fear_n to_o be_v in_o love_n quem_fw-la timorem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la praestat_fw-la nisi_fw-la negationis_fw-la authorem_fw-la what_o fear_n must_v we_o here_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o deny_v quam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la perfectam_fw-la nisi_fw-la fugatricem_fw-la timoris_fw-la &_o animatricem_fw-la confessionis_fw-la what_o perfect_a love_n but_o that_o which_o put_v fear_n to_o flight_n and_o animate_v man_n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o fear_n have_v punishment_n he_o thus_o interpret_v quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la timore_fw-la puniat_fw-la sure_o it_o shall_v be_v quâ_fw-la poenâ_fw-la timorem_fw-la puniat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la negator_fw-la relaturus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animâ_fw-la occidendus_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la what_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o fear_n have_v or_o with_o which_o he_o punish_v fear_n but_o that_o which_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n shall_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v kill_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o or_o which_o say_v he_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o cowardly_a among_o yea_o before_n the_o other_o reprobate_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 21._o 8_o see_v tertull._n cont_n gnost_n cap._n 12._o and_o de_n fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_n cap._n 9_o ãâã_d in_o these_o last_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fear_n have_v punishment_n the_o posthumou_n note_n of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n have_v attempt_v a_o emendation_n and_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o the_o glossaries_n mutilation_n imperfection_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o unusual_a word_n hesychius_n may_v be_v consult_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o this_o the_o context_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v the_o next_o word_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n where_o yet_o the_o same_o annotation_n will_v turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o fear_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v mutilate_v but_o to_o impose_v so_o remote_a a_o emendation_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o copy_n to_o avow_v it_o be_v too_o adventurous_a a_o attempt_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perhaps_o the_o substitute_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impediment_n hindrance_n may_v be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a emendation_n thus_o for_o fear_n have_v hindrance_n it_o stop_v &_o encumber_n love_v from_o do_v such_o perfect_a act_n as_o it_o ought_v or_o will_v otherwise_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v by_o this_o encumbrance_n keep_v back_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n but_o as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a emendation_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o great_a necessity_n so_o there_o appear_v no_o pretence_n of_o that_o in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v render_v fear_n have_v pain_n or_o torment_n a_o kind_n of_o rack_n in_o it_o which_o always_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2._o 15._o that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n some_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n or_o slavery_n never_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o virtue_n or_o duty_n
rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o a_o controversy_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v re-edify_v zach._n 3._o 1._o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v he_o any_o reproachful_a word_n but_o only_o say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 10._o but_o these_o ãâã_d speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o ãâã_d brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o these_o gnostic_n that_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n upon_o this_o conceit_n speak_v contumelious_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n above_o their_o knowledge_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o nature_n itself_o even_o in_o irrational_a creature_n and_o so_o in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o against_o light_n of_o nature_n wilful_o ingulf_n and_o immerse_n themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n 11._o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o reward_n run_v greedy_o after_o note_n f_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n paraphrase_n 11._o woe_n to_o they_o for_o three_o thing_n they_o be_v notable_a for_o first_o hatred_n malice_n and_o persecute_v of_o their_o fellow-christians_a whereupon_o s._n john_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n inculcate_n charity_n even_o proceed_v to_o murder_v itself_o as_o cain_n do_v to_o his_o brother_n second_o the_o great_a villainy_n that_o balaam_n to_o get_v a_o reward_n ensnare_v the_o israelite_n in_o see_v rev._n 2._o 14._o and_o three_o the_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o superior_n such_o as_o be_v in_o core_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v note_n c._n and_o this_o will_v sudden_o bring_v certain_a ruin_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v on_o those_o other_o 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n note_v g_o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n paraphrase_n 12._o these_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o blemish_a sacrifice_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o festival_n christian_a meeting_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o g._n and_o come_v thither_o they_o feed_v there_o luxurious_o man_n that_o make_v a_o show_n like_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o have_v much_o water_n in_o they_o for_o the_o make_v man_n grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o godliness_n but_o indeed_o be_v empty_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o and_o consequent_o be_v carry_v about_o from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o as_o cloud_n that_o be_v easy_o drive_v by_o the_o wind_n tree_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o autumn_n deface_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o very_a leaf_n as_o for_o fruit_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kind_n that_o bear_v that_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_a fruit_n of_o purity_n etc._n etc._n these_o gnostic_n bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o so_o after_o their_o christianity_n fall_v back_o into_o these_o villainy_n they_o be_v twice_o dead_a in_o sin_n once_o before_o then_o again_o after_o their_o conversion_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o and_o so_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o eradication_n which_o shall_v certain_o befall_v they_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o comply_v and_o join_v against_o the_o christian_n 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 13._o unsettle_a fierce_a tumultuous_a people_n trouble_v all_o the_o world_n and_o like_o the_o sea_n in_o another_o respect_n foam_v out_o those_o obscenity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n but_o be_v uncertain_a wander_a teacher_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o star_n as_o these_o eternal_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v their_o just_a reward_n and_o punishment_n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v ãâã_d of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n note_z h_z come_v with_o miriads_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o these_o man_n belong_v that_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o wicked_a man_n those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o excision_n he_o foretell_v pronounce_v fearful_a destruction_n against_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n those_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o host_n of_o they_o which_o attend_v and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o such_o impious_a man_n for_o all_o their_o abominable_a practice_n and_o all_o their_o proud_a contumelious_a language_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v speak_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v hate_v and_o reproach_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v note_n i_o great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n paraphrase_n 16._o these_o be_v proud_a presumptuous_a person_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v always_o unsatisfied_a and_o querulous_a at_o their_o present_a condition_n follow_v their_o own_o lust_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o law_n even_o of_o nature_n itself_o talk_v great_a high_a thing_n of_o their_o simon_n and_o helena_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v up_o some_o man_n person_n as_o deep_o perfect_a know_v man_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o all_o other_o and_o all_o this_o to_o get_v gain_n by_o it_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n 17._o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o the_o fortify_v you_o against_o these_o seducer_n do_v you_o remember_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o he_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n particular_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o ãâã_d there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o fatal_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a defection_n among_o christian_n that_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o the_o hate_v and_o reproach_v all_o orthodox_n constant_a professor_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o a._n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o impious_a live_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o man_n note_z k_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 19_o these_o despise_v &_o scorn_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o other_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o mere_a animal_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o animal_n man_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o so_o pretend_v far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o true_a christianity_n or_o spirituality_n and_o so_o their_o sensual_a action_n convince_v 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n note_v l_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o you_o my_o brethren_n persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o say_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o purity_n deliver_v to_o you_o v_o 3._o and_o keep_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o assist_v and_o where_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n perform_v that_o duty_n see_v ephes_n 6._o 18._o and_o join_v with_o he_o constant_o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 21._o continue_v in_o your_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o your_o hope_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o mercy_n to_o
reward_n of_o martyr_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o shine_a garment_n that_o be_v glorious_o or_o royal_o and_o this_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o christian_a constancy_n for_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o note_n b_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 5._o he_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o rich_a martyr_n reward_n and_o though_o he_o be_v slay_v here_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o gain_v life_n by_o lose_v it_o i_o will_v make_v good_a my_o promise_n to_o this_o confessor_n of_o i_o in_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n ãâã_d say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v paraphrase_n 7._o christ_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o love_v and_o ow_v and_o reward_v those_o that_o continue_v pure_a and_o faithful_a undefiled_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o profess_v of_o he_o that_o have_v as_o a_o king_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o h._n supreme_a independent_a absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v stand_v against_o all_o control_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v ãâã_d set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a ãâã_d strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n paraphrase_n 8._o you_o have_v behave_v yourselves_o courageous_o and_o so_o as_o i_o approve_v of_o and_o this_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o enlarge_a the_o bound_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o bring_v in_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o cunning_a or_o force_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o this_o because_o that_o little_a church_n or_o host_n or_o congregation_n among_o you_o have_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o neither_o defile_v with_o the_o impure_a mixture_n of_o the_o gnostic_n nor_o with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o all_o 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o gnostic_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v you_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o subtle_a compliance_n to_o appear_v to_o be_v jew_n to_o escape_v persecution_n from_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o â_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o pollute_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n but_o far_o have_v join_v with_o they_o to_o annoy_v the_o christian_n let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o cunning_n and_o subtlety_n shall_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o which_o have_v serve_v christ_n most_o faithful_o and_o courageous_o shall_v fare_v best_a even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n love_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o worth_a have_v than_o any_o other_o acquisition_n which_o be_v get_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v themselves_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o l._n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o ãâã_d try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o because_o you_o have_v observe_v my_o command_n of_o constancy_n persevere_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o i_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o persecution_n which_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o as_o a_o sharp_a trial_n to_o they_o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n paraphrase_n 11._o this_o patience_n and_o purity_n of_o you_o i_o shall_v speedy_o reward_v be_v you_o therefore_o sure_a to_o persevere_v now_o this_o little_a while_n that_o all_o that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v suffer_v be_v not_o lose_v and_o unrewarded_a as_o it_o will_v if_o now_o at_o last_o you_o shall_v fail_v 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o godâ_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o that_o thus_o hold_v out_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v quiet_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v disturb_v or_o cast_v out_o mat._n 8._o 12._o and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o person_n true_o godly_a a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o pure_a catholic_n christian_n church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 21._o b._n one_o that_o be_v approve_v by_o i_o as_o a_o faithful_a true_a christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o l._n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o note_n c_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o christ_n the_o amen_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o his_o father_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o require_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v note_n d_o neither_o cold_a nor_o ãâã_d hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a paraphrase_n 15._o i_o have_v examine_v and_o consider_v your_o temper_n and_o find_v it_o such_o as_o i_o can_v no_o way_n like_o you_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n know_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v not_o quite_o cold_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o christian_a zeal_n or_o love_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o so_o you_o be_v of_o a_o very_a indifferent_a temper_n though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o which_o direct_o renounce_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v none_o that_o confess_v it_o with_o any_o warmth_n or_o zeal_n and_o certain_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o receive_v may_v deserve_v our_o utmost_a fervency_n the_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o think_v worth_a that_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v receive_v or_o profess_v it_o at_o all_o this_o indifferency_n of_o you_o like_o lukewarm_a water_n nauseous_a to_o the_o stomach_n and_o cause_n of_o vomit_v be_v matter_n of_o loathe_v to_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v utter_a rejection_n upon_o you_o 17._o ãâã_d because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o ãâã_d miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a
unlimited_a jurisdiction_n like_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o at_o antioch_n from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v second_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v from_o thence_o send_v out_o to_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o all_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n reside_v there_o shall_v look_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a mother-city_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n although_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o three_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o metropolis_n and_o according_o it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o agrippa_n in_o philo_z concern_v jerusalem_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n not_o only_o of_o one_o province_n or_o region_n judaea_n but_o also_o of_o most_o other_o because_o of_o the_o colony_n which_o it_o send_v out_o to_o egypt_n phoenicia_n syria_n and_o coelosyria_n and_o to_o some_o far_o remove_v pamphyla_n cilicia_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v suppose_v &_o this_o question_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o be_v themselves_o not_o messenger_n but_o solemn_o apostle_n equal_a to_o any_o other_o though_o they_o come_v late_a in_o and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o any_o and_o so_o speak_v at_o large_a act._n 15._o 12._o and_o indeed_o send_v this_o journey_n by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 2._o 2._o shall_v be_v reckon_v together_o with_o those_o other_o two_o apostle_n that_o before_o be_v there_o and_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o they_o and_o then_o suppose_v as_o i_o now_o do_v that_o this_o representation_n here_o be_v copy_v out_o from_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v small_a doubt_n but_o these_o be_v two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n here_o mention_v ãâã_d v._o 7._o first_o beast_n be_v like_o of_o these_o four_o likeness_n here_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a from_o the_o rabbin_n aben_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n on_o num._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o four_o standard_n of_o israel_n viz._n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thy_o live_a creature_n psal_n 68_o 10._o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o ensign_n or_o standard_n in_o their_o camp_n but_o by_o we_o render_v thy_o congregation_n see_v a._n masius_n on_o joshua_n c._n 6._o 9_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o four_o resemblance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v down_o ezech._n 1._o 10._o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o calf_n ãâã_d which_o be_v not_o there_o but_o as_o in_o number_n before_o a_o ox_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o that_o will_v be_v easy_o salve_v for_o in_o the_o septuagint_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bull_n ox_n calf_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v st._n augustine_n quaest_n l._n 2._o qu._n 25._o vitulos_fw-la appellant_n aegyptii_fw-la grandes_fw-fr boves_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la poeni_n pullos_fw-la gallinas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o egyptian_n call_v great_a ox_n calf_n etc._n etc._n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v for_o a_o horse_n or_o mare_n which_o literal_o note_v a_o foal_n and_o pvella_fw-la a_o little_a wench_n for_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n fast_o 2._o and_o horat._n od._n l._n 3._o odd_a 22._o and_o many_o the_o like_a in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n that_o attend_v on_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o so_o here_o suppose_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v god_n these_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o but_o because_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n on_o so_o many_o chair_n or_o seat_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o this_o resemblance_n in_o proportion_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n also_o to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v those_o four_o apostle_n in_o this_o honourable_a relation_n as_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o christian_a israel_n they_o that_o thus_o travail_v to_o plant_v and_o defend_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o other_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o not_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v so_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n about_o this_o throne_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o some_o learned_a jew_n have_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o hieroglyphic_n those_o four_o likeness_n on_o the_o standard_n all_o together_o will_v here_o be_v applicable_a there_o be_v little_a sense_n in_o that_o of_o aben_n ezra_n that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o reuben_n standard_n because_o he_o find_v mandrake_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n that_o there_o be_v four_o proud_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lion_n among_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o account_n which_o photius_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n epist_n 157._o be_v little_o better_a the_o most_o sensible_a explication_n of_o the_o hieroglyphic_n give_v by_o they_o be_v that_o by_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o ox_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o humanity_n mercy_n kindness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o towards_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n ever_o after_o and_o even_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o most_o remarkable_o slow_a to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o mercy_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o joel_n when_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o very_a business_n of_o punish_v this_o people_n in_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 2._o 13._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o suppose_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o great_a patience_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o these_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v the_o penitent_a believer_n i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v one_o passage_n from_o eusebius_n be_v his_o observation_n after_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o story_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o will_v set_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o all-gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n defer_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o in_o which_o time_n say_v he_o many_o christian_n apostle_n and_o other_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v then_o alive_a and_o among_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o a_o strong_a hedge_n or_o wall_n to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o god_n visitation_n do_v yet_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o very_a word_n compound_v of_o the_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o ox_n and_o lion_n the_o slowness_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o lion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o so_o be_v at_o length_n repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v so_o obtain_v
they_o and_o preserve_v his_o persecute_a disciple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n ãâã_d v._o 1._o in_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o upon_o but_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o v_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o suppose_v it_o former_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a notation_n of_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o book_n be_v here_o bring_v and_o lay_v by_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o preposition_n in_o these_o book_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o preposition_n be_v use_v more_o loose_o and_o large_o will_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o now_o this_o be_v no_o nice_a consideration_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o explain_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ãâã_d for_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o decree_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o professor_n and_o this_o power_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seat_v and_o instate_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o consequent_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o decree_n of_o god_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n who_o come_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v thence_o so_o often_o call_v and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o again_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o be_v here_o fit_o and_o full_o express_v by_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o so_o commodious_o be_v represent_v if_o the_o book_n have_v lie_v by_o he_o and_o have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o lose_v the_o seal_n and_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o those_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v fold_v up_o in_o his_o decree_n but_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remarkable_o execute_v by_o christ_n ãâã_d ib._n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n it_o may_v here_o be_v think_v probable_a of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o by_o put_v a_o comma_n after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d within_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v render_v write_v within_o and_o seal_v upon_o the_o back_n and_o so_o that_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v all_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o book_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o ordinary_a punctation_n put_v the_o comma_n after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o back_n resist_v this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o circumstance_n clear_v the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n by_o within_o mean_v the_o inner_a concave_a superficies_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o by_o the_o backside_n the_o convex_a which_o be_v outermost_a in_o roll_v up_o see_v ch_z 4._o note_n i._o as_o first_o that_o in_o the_o process_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o open_n of_o every_o single_a seal_n bring_v forth_o some_o representation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o all_o the_o seal_n be_v on_o the_o backside_n for_o than_o they_o must_v all_o be_v open_v before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n can_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o main_a book_n or_o roll_n have_v seven_o roll_n in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o they_o seal_v second_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o like_a in_o ezekiel_n c._n 2._o 10._o where_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o calamity_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o roll_n write_v within_o and_o without_o that_o be_v a_o roll_n write_v within_o throughout_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o great_a way_n down_o yet_o leave_v enough_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o backside_n to_o wrap_v up_o all_o that_o be_v write_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v see_v and_o so_o for_o seal_v also_o and_o that_o be_v perfect_o appliable_a to_o the_o phrase_n here_o write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n but_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v void_a space_n leave_v to_o cover_v all_o &_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o three_o because_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o backside_n here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o without_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o so_o fit_o denote_v not_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o roll_n when_o it_o be_v make_v up_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o outside_n which_o appear_v then_o but_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o roll_n write_v on_o a_o good_a way_n when_o the_o inside_n or_o foreside_n be_v all_o write_v on_o this_o be_v fit_o appliable_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o foretell_v at_o the_o open_n of_o these_o seal_n a_o long_a series_n of_o calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o this_o people_n just_a as_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o roll_n at_o any_o time_n be_v write_v on_o the_o backside_n viz._n because_o the_o inside_n which_o alone_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v write_v on_o will_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o scriptus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la tergo_fw-la be_v the_o expression_n for_o a_o very_a long_a roll_n or_o book_n that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o backside_n also_o ãâã_d v._o 8._o prayer_n of_o saint_n who_o the_o saint_n be_v who_o prayer_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o odour_n may_v appear_v v_o 10._o where_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n note_v by_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n note_v a_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o peaceable_a be_v upon_o earth_n to_o assemble_v and_o serve_v christ_n see_v c._n 1._o note_n d._n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n upon_o earth_n ãâã_d and_o not_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o also_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o odour_n ãâã_d by_o which_o their_o prayer_n be_v express_v for_o those_o refer_v to_o the_o incense_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o the_o people_n pray_v without_o luk._n 1._o 10._o and_o their_o prayer_n suppose_v to_o go_v up_o with_o that_o incense_n to_o heaven_n by_o this_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ãâã_d which_o have_v here_o the_o vial_n in_o their_o hand_n ãâã_d as_o also_o the_o harp_n the_o one_o to_o denote_v the_o prayer_n the_o other_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n as_o in_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o scene_n appear_v c._n 4._o note_n d._n and_o g._n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o present_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o all_o these_o together_o the_o christian_a persecute_v church_n of_o judaea_n and_o by_o consent_n with_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n over_o the_o world_n be_v represent_v here_o as_o those_o that_o have_v now_o their_o prayer_n hear_v and_o those_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecuter_n turn_v into_o praise_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v 1._o one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n which_o close_v the_o first_o roll_n i_o look_v and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o live_a creature_n call_v aloud_o to_o i_o or_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o voice_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v out_o of_o thunder_n when_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 9_o 6._o say_v come_v and_o see_v or_o here_o be_v a_o more_o full_a relation_n and_o prediction_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o jew_n mat._n 24._o set_v down_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o gross_a and_o more_o particular_o as_o they_o have_v their_o execution_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o
i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o ãâã_d hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o ãâã_d have_v note_n c_o seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n paraphrase_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o whilst_o this_o be_v a_o do_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v on_o a_o message_n from_o christ_n entitle_v the_o east_n or_o rise_a sun_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o s._n and_o rev._n 16._o f._n with_o a_o write_v seal_v a_o ordinance_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o proceed_v not_o to_o any_o such_o act_n of_o mischief_n till_o the_o believer_n or_o orthodox_n pure_a steady_a christian_n be_v seal_v that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o safe_a condition_n that_o they_o partake_v not_o in_o that_o destruction_n and_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o seal_v and_o so-preserved_n though_o they_o be_v a_o very_a small_a despicable_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v only_o a_o remnant_n as_o noah_n family_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o lot_n of_o sodom_n see_v luk._n 17._o 27_o 29._o and_o note_v on_o mat._n 24._o k._n be_v yet_o fourteen_o miriads_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v a_o great_a number_n not_o precise_o so_o many_o or_o just_a 12000_o and_o no_o more_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o these_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v secure_v before_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o break_v out_o upon_o that_o people_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o note_n d_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o ãâã_d all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 9_o after_o this_o immediate_o i_o see_v all_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a constant_a christian_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n every_o where_o disperse_v of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v continue_v thus_o long_o under_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v v_o 14._o look_v up_o with_o faith_n and_o constancy_n to_o christ_n attend_v this_o vengeance_n of_o god_n on_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o own_a and_o acknowledge_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v stick_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o persevere_v constant_o mat._n 24._o 13._o though_o they_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v note_n e_o salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o these_o praise_a god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n as_o the_o martyr_n call_v for_o vengeance_n c._n 6._o 9_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o delivery_n to_o be_v imputable_a as_o a_o most_o remarkable_a act_n of_o mercy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n on_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n stand_v wait_v on_o god_n and_o encompass_v the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n which_o be_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o this_o delivery_n and_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o rejoice_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o that_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o i_o thought_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n ask_v i_o who_o i_o think_v those_o be_v or_o whence_o that_o be_v in_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o unspotted_a innocence_n v_o 9_o 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o know_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o say_v these_o be_v the_o confessor_n though_o not_o martyr_n ver_fw-la 9_o that_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o confess_v he_o constant_o 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o who_o shall_v therefore_o live_v to_o enjoy_v some_o tranquillity_n and_o peaceable_a assemble_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o church_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o and_o rev._n 5._o 10._o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o ãâã_d heat_n paraphrase_n 16._o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v persecute_v or_o restrain_v from_o assembly_n see_v isa_n 49._o 10._o 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n ãâã_d shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o live_v peaceable_o in_o christ_n fold_n see_v psal_n 23._o 2._o and_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n they_o shall_v now_o reap_v in_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n see_v isa_n 25._o 8._o a_o peaceable_a time_n of_o serve_v god_n such_o as_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o ãâã_d v._o 3._o the_o earth_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o earth_n or_o land_n signify_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o particular_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o hebrew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o b._n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n ezech._n 7._o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n a_o end_n the_o end_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o general_o almost_o constant_o take_v in_o this_o book_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v render_v the_o land_n and_o not_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n general_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v render_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v possible_o signify_v judaea_n or_o that_o part_n of_o palestine_n ãâã_d ib._n the_o sea_n if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sea_n here_o be_v take_v for_o any_o part_n of_o palestine_n distinct_a from_o judaea_n it_o may_v then_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 8._o c._n ãâã_d as_o capernaum_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o seaside_n mat._n 4._o 13._o in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o
have_v get_v the_o victory_n or_o second_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o this_o church_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v faithful_a servant_n in_o judaea_n and_o continue_v to_o have_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n which_o have_v yet_o be_v make_v good_a through_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n under_o the_o pagan_a and_o christian_a emperor_n first_o and_o since_o under_o saracen_n and_o turk_n ãâã_d v._o 18._o nation_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o other_o nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o ethnic_n or_o heathen_n as_o we_o call_v they_o though_o when_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v that_o be_v the_o particular_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o palestine_n either_o all_o together_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o orig._n cont_n celsum_fw-la 1._o 4._o be_v the_o jew_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o other_o or_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o divide_v not_o into_o tetrarchy_n judaea_n one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o galilee_n another_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n of_o galilee_n that_o it_o be_v the_o valiant_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nation_n of_o palestine_n the_o powerful_a and_o best_a fortify_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o vespasian_n overcome_a it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nation_n against_o nation_n mat._n 24._o 7._o mar._n 13._o 8._o luc._n 21._o 10._o and_o joh._n 11._o 48_o 51_o 52._o and_o c._n 18._o 35._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o agreeable_o the_o tetrarch_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o latin_a author_n ethnarcha_fw-la of_o which_o âee_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n chr._n 2._o august_n 49._o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o also_o in_o the_o plural_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luc._n 21._o 25._o the_o distress_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o palestine_n note_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o land_n ãâã_d which_o belong_v to_o that_o peculiarly_a see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o a._n &_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o that_o text_n refer_v speak_v of_o their_o distress_n and_o great_a consternation_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 6._o f._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o their_o deanimation_n for_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o what_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d world_n ãâã_d that_o be_v that_o whole_a people_n see_v luc._n 2._o 1._o so_o act._n 4._o 25._o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nation_n and_o people_n that_o murmur_v against_o christ_n be_v sure_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v express_v v._n 26._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o ruler_n by_o the_o king_n meaning_n herod_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o under_o the_o roman_n pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ruler_n or_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o v_o 27._o be_v express_o set_v down_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v a_o place_n direct_o parallel_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n both_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o psal_n 2._o and_o so_o this_o also_o must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n ãâã_d ib._n destroy_v the_o earth_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o corrupt_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o wicked_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v themselves_o corrupt_v and_o have_v their_o very_a understanding_n pervert_v by_o custom_n of_o unnatural_a sin_n do_v corrupt_v other_o see_v note_v on_o 2._o pet._n 1._o b._n and_o on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o b._n and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o land_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o a._n and_o so_o the_o gnostic_n that_o infuse_v their_o filthy_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n into_o the_o jewish_a believer_n may_v probable_o here_o be_v call_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o corrupt_v the_o land_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o be_v most_o notable_o say_v eusebius_n chap._n xii_o 1._o and_o ãâã_d there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n note_v a_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n paraphrase_n 1._o another_o vision_n be_v here_o set_v down_o &_o either_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o air_n make_v the_o scene_n whereon_o it_o be_v represent_v thus_o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o woman_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n thereby_o and_o that_o woman_n that_o church_n shine_v most_o illustrious_o with_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o much_o outshine_v the_o jewish_a state_n of_o imperfection_n before_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v now_o also_o destroy_v and_o this_o church_n found_v in_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o as_o teacher_n thereof_o be_v best_a compare_v of_o star_n ch_n 1._o 20._o and_o those_o as_o so_o many_o gem_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v principal_a person_n in_o the_o constitute_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n ãâã_d cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o this_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n and_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v in_o travail_n to_o produce_v christian_n see_v gal._n 4._o 19_o that_o be_v child_n to_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n methinks_v there_o be_v a_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o religious_o devote_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o under_o his_o command_n and_o all_o the_o principality_n under_o it_o the_o first_o note_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n be_v build_v the_o other_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n c._n 13._o 1._o and_o 17._o 9_o and_o 12._o and_o that_o city_n note_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o have_v as_o many_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n 4._o and_o note_n b_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o the_o devil_n to_o oppose_v the_o prosper_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v use_v of_o subtlety_n by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v succeed_v prosperous_o in_o it_o in_o samaria_n and_o other_o place_n attempt_v the_o same_o also_o at_o rome_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o turn_a christian_n they_o shall_v infuse_v their_o doctrine_n into_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n and_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o come_v into_o the_o church_n many_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o imperial_a city_n v_o 3._o who_o prove_v very_o constant_a and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o church_n be_v establish_v there_o which_o shall_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v spiritual_a sword_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o manage_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n see_v ch_n 2._o note_n o._n unto_o they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v here_o it_o be_v
justice_n of_o god_n here_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o vengeance_n on_o heathen_a rome_n denote_v his_o punitive_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o according_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o denote_v the_o person_n neutral_o set_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v just_o punish_v and_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o by_o their_o preach_v will_v have_v wrought_v reformation_n among_o they_o and_o so_o do_v act_n as_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o prophet_n be_v resist_v and_o slay_v by_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o punitive_a justice_n express_v by_o these_o judgement_n there_o be_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pity_n compassion_n to_o the_o persecute_a christian_n who_o suffering_n be_v abate_v and_o take_v off_o by_o this_o mean_n thus_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o eusebius_n story_n particular_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o famine_n and_o plague_n in_o maximinus_n time_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o mention_a note_v a._n hereupon_o say_v he_o god_n the_o defender_n of_o christian_n have_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o mortal_n for_o their_o persecute_v we_o restore_v the_o pleasant_a and_o bright_a splendour_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n peace_n and_o light_n with_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o shine_v out_o and_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n before_o show_v we_o that_o god_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o affair_n continual_o chastise_v and_o afflict_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o after_o he_o have_v discipline_v we_o sufficient_o appear_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o again_o ãâã_d v._o 8._o with_o fire_n if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o fire_n be_v here_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v many_o completion_n there_o will_v be_v of_o it_o by_o great_a fire_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n especial_o within_o the_o space_n refer_v to_o by_o this_o vision_n one_o remarkable_a one_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o commodus_n time_n note_v a_o out_o of_o herodian_a l._n 1._o fall_v on_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o burn_v many_o great_a house_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o day_n till_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n put_v it_o out_o and_o so_o by_o the_o heathen_n say_v he_o conceive_v to_o be_v begin_v also_o as_o it_o be_v end_v by_o the_o god_n without_o humane_a mean_n and_o this_o be_v such_o come_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o any_o low_a cause_n may_v the_o more_o probable_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n ãâã_d where_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n give_v it_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o great_a fire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commodious_o enough_o say_v to_o scorch_v they_o or_o to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v who_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o sun_n scorch_v of_o man_n denote_v ordinary_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v that_o scorch_a and_o dry_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o a_o death_n proceed_v and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v to_o express_v a_o famine_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n on_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v scorch_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wither_a away_o and_o many_o such_o dearth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n a_o most_o eminent_a one_o in_o maximinus_n time_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o some_o say_v he_o for_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o victual_n part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o they_o one_o measure_n of_o corn_n sell_v for_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o attick_n some_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o little_a time_n sell_v all_o their_o possession_n to_o buy_v bread_n other_o eat_v grass_n and_o therewith_o poisonous_a herb_n noble_a woman_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o country_n to_o beg_v bread_n other_o stagger_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o howl_v out_o for_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o able_a to_o speak_v no_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v famish_a and_o at_o length_n the_o dog_n rave_v for_o hunger_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o man_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o fall_v on_o kill_v and_o eat_v dog_n as_o sad_a a_o description_n of_o rage_a famine_n as_o have_v be_v read_v of_o save_v in_o time_n of_o siege_n another_o famine_n there_o be_v in_o commodus_n time_n mention_v from_o herodian_a note_n a._n which_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o sedition_n but_o that_o not_o comparable_a to_o this_o and_o cause_v by_o cleander_n insatiate_a covetousness_n and_o ambition_n more_o than_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n that_o which_o here_o follow_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o famine_n ãâã_d that_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v the_o heathen_n rail_v at_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_n observe_v of_o they_o that_o whenever_o plague_n or_o famine_n befall_v they_o present_o they_o cry_v out_o christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_fw-la let_v the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n a_o eminent_a place_n we_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o arnobius_n l._n 10._o where_o name_v the_o very_a judgement_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o forego_n vial_n pestilence_n war_n and_o dearth_n or_o famine_n he_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_n that_o when_o these_o befall_v they_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o that_o since_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la periisse_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o mankind_n afflict_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o know_a place_n ad_fw-la demetrain_n that_o many_o war_n break_v out_o that_o plague_n and_o famine_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v keep_v long_o without_o any_o rain_n nobis_fw-la imputari_fw-la it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n impute_v to_o we_o christian_n ãâã_d v._o 10._o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v may_v thus_o be_v gather_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o beast_n signify_v idol-worship_n c._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n where_o it_o reside_v ãâã_d so_o it_o may_v signify_v also_o that_o which_o sustain_v and_o support_v it_o a_o seat_n be_v that_o which_o sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o from_o fall_v that_o which_o rest_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o strength_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o to_o which_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v and_o which_o it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o maintain_v the_o idol-worship_n against_o christianity_n and_o so_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n ãâã_d now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o befall_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d darken_a ãâã_d that_o be_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o splendour_n which_o before_o it_o enjoy_v which_o belong_v clear_o to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n persian_n goth_n almain_n etc._n etc._n about_o these_o time_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o every_o where_o appear_v in_o story_n ãâã_d as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pain_n that_o here_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o anxiety_n that_o it_o cost_v they_o to_o contend_v and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o these_o barbarian_n who_o be_v so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a indignation_n to_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o infest_a by_o they_o as_o egypt_n by_o fly_n and_o louse_n ãâã_d and_o whereas_o v._n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d boil_n be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pain_n i_o suppose_v those_o boil_n may_v again_o refer_v to_o that_o plague_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o kingdom_n plain_o do_v
manifestation_n of_o this_o pertain_v that_o passage_n set_v down_o by_o 64._o hieron_n rubeus_n that_o saul_n a_o hebrew_n or_o as_o other_o affirm_v a_o pagan_a who_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n under_o stilico_n design_v to_o take_v advantage_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o goth_n when_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v do_v it_o upon_o easter-day_n and_o alaricus_n discern_v their_o approach_n send_v to_o desire_n he_o will_v defer_v the_o fight_n till_o the_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o day_n promise_v then_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o saul_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o but_o set_v upon_o they_o unarm_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o eye_n in_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n for_o aid_n in_o tam_fw-la sancti_fw-la mysterii_fw-la celebratione_fw-la in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o till_o alaricus_n after_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o satisfy_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o day_n and_o exhort_v his_o soldier_n to_o follow_v he_o stout_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o repulse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o if_o honorius_n and_o stilico_n have_v not_o come_v to_o their_o relief_n eo_fw-la omnino_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la roma_fw-la târrarum_fw-la domina_fw-la quae_fw-la victori_fw-la praemium_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o futura_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la rome_n have_v be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o fate_n of_o that_o day_n ãâã_d v._o 16._o make_v her_o desolate_a the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n overrun_v italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n and_o gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n king_n and_o divers_z other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o king_n make_v insurrection_n say_v sozomen_n be_v famous_o know_v in_o story_n see_v socrat._v 1._o 7._o c._n 10._o sozom._n 1._o 9_o c._n 6._o of_o the_o spoil_n also_o that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o historian_n be_v plentiful_a especial_o procopius_n of_o alaricus_n and_o his_o that_o they_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o either_o of_o private_a or_o public_a treasure_n the_o commander_n give_v order_n to_o his_o soldier_n say_v sozomen_n l._n 6._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o plunder_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o spoil_v every_o house_n of_o gensericus_fw-la that_o he_o bring_v by_o sea_n to_o carthage_n a_o vast_a deal_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o that_o he_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capiâolinus_n or_o olympius_n so_o socrates_n of_o alaricus_n that_o they_o take_v the_o city_n and_o rifle_v it_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d burn_v many_o of_o those_o admirable_a spectacle_n so_o also_o that_o they_o conquer_v many_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o possess_v they_o as_o their_o own_o as_o dacia_n pannonia_n thrace_n illyricum_n france_n spain_n africa_n italy_n and_o dalmatia_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o for_o their_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n though_o that_o signify_v not_o their_o burn_a it_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o building_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o socrates_n the_o many_o admirable_a spectacle_n there_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v by_o totilas_n at_o the_o first_o enter_v the_o city_n though_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v a_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o burn_v down_o see_v procopius_n goth._n 4._o and_o sozomen_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n and_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o so_o in_o time_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o heathen_a rome_n but_o then_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o only_a honorius_n himself_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o that_o innocentius_n after_o the_o first_o take_v of_o it_o before_o the_o second_o be_v like_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n âaith_o orosius_n l._n 7._o c._n 39_o remove_v out_o of_o that_o city_n to_o ravenna_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v on_o occasion_n of_o a_o embassy_n mention_v by_o sozomen_n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o and_o by_o zozimus_n 2_o dly_a that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o many_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n there_o in_o the_o senate_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o sozomen_n that_o at_o the_o first_o siege_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gentile_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a profession_n there_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o other_o heathen_a temple_n which_o it_o be_v clear_a be_v then_o among_o they_o some_o thuscian_a magi_n be_v send_v for_o by_o aitalus_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o promise_v by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o barbarian_n continuò_fw-la de_fw-la repetendis_fw-la sacris_fw-la celebrandisque_fw-la tractatur_fw-la present_o they_o enter_v into_o consultation_n about_o restore_v their_o gentile_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 38._o and_o another_o passage_n there_o be_v in_o sozomen_n c._n 9_o that_o upon_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o attalus_n his_o lose_v that_o dignity_n of_o emperor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o ambitious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o honorius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_a idolater_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n party_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v the_o gentile_n guess_v by_o attalus_n inclination_n and_o former_a course_n be_v but_o now_o late_o become_v christian_n since_o from_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d governor_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v now_o join_v with_o alaricus_n and_o christen_v by_o a_o gothish_a bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v very_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v profess'd_o favour_v and_o set_v up_o gentilism_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a temple_n and_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o story_n that_o though_o the_o heathen_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o man_n that_o call_v alaricus_n to_o their_o assistance_n to_o take_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o god_n turn_v of_o thing_n it_o âel_a out_o that_o they_o beyond_o all_o other_o find_v the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o come_n to_o light_n heavy_o upon_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v orosius_n observation_n that_o god_n permit_v alaricus_n to_o enter_v the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v contumely_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o idolater_n or_o heathen_n there_o and_o give_v the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n to_o christian_a religion_n over_o gentilism_n now_o conquer_v and_o lay_v prostrate_a and_o that_o many_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n astonish_v with_o what_o they_o see_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n turn_v christian_n by_o this_o mean_n 1._o 7._o c._n 39_o three_o it_o be_v the_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n have_v provoke_v the_o god_n to_o send_v these_o vastation_n upon_o they_o the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o which_o be_v at_o large_a show_v by_o salvian_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a preserver_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o story_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o they_o rome_n have_v be_v quite_o destroy_v for_o say_v sozomen_n alaricus_n when_o he_o take_v it_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o rifle_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n he_o command_v that_o the_o church_n build_v about_o his_o tomb_n which_o take_v up_o a_o great_a circuit_n and_o can_v hold_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o all_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n 19_o orosius_n gothi_n relict_n â_fw-la intention_n praedandi_fw-la ad_fw-la confugia_fw-la salutis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la agmina_fw-la ignara_fw-la cogentes_fw-la the_o goth_n give_v over_o their_o intention_n of_o rifle_v and_o force_v troop_n of_o christian_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o fly_v to_o consecrate_a place_n and_o i_o sidore_v add_v that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o soldier_n find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o many_o as_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a saint_n be_v constant_o spare_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o thus_o many_o thousand_o do_v escape_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o christian_n be_v general_o deliver_v and_o save_v from_o the_o general_a destruction_n and_o also_o
salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o another_o vision_n i_o receive_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a but_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a look_v especial_o on_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o luxury_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o but_o this_o look_v especial_o on_o the_o heathen_a religion_n there_o destroy_v and_o exchange_v for_o the_o christian_a but_o that_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n and_o first_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n employ_v like_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n sing_v of_o allelujah_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v great_a mercy_n for_o they_o 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n paraphrase_n 2._o magnify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o themselves_o and_o his_o just_a vengeance_n on_o the_o idolatrous_a persecutor_n that_o have_v debauch_v so_o many_o to_o their_o course_n and_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o christian_n 3._o and_o ãâã_d again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n ãâã_d arise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o again_o triumph_v in_o this_o act_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o fatal_a irreparable_a blow_n to_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o ãâã_d beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o the_o bishop_n or_o representative_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 4._o and_o proportionable_o to_o they_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o four_o apostle_n former_o mention_v as_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 6._o and_o two_o of_o they_o now_o in_o rome_n also_o peter_n and_o paul_n give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o those_o hallelujah_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o too_o 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n ãâã_d omnipotent_a reign_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o admonition_n be_v present_o answer_v with_o the_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v christian_a people_n in_o they_o over_o all_o the_o world_n thunder_v out_o allelujah_n to_o god_n for_o this_o illustrious_a enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o conversion_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n to_o christianity_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a &_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o note_n a_o holies_n righteousness_n of_o saint_n paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o lovely_a spouse_n his_o church_n and_o so_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o joh._n 3._o 29._o which_o shall_v now_o be_v adorn_v as_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n under_o the_o law_n to_o note_v the_o liberty_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o blessed_a happy_a change_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n and_o happy_a he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o it_o of_o which_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a it_o will_v come_v as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o god_n have_v firm_o decree_v and_o make_v promise_n of_o it_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o news_n so_o transport_v i_o that_o as_o abraham_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a news_n gen._n 17._o 17._o fall_v on_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n so_o i_o can_v not_o but_o fall_v down_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o sense_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o news_n and_o messenger_n but_o when_o i_o do_v so_o he_o bid_v i_o forbear_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o no_o more_o honourable_o employ_v by_o christ_n then_o thou_o be_v i_o be_o now_o a_o messenger_n to_o make_v know_v this_o prophecy_n to_o thou_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v ambassador_n of_o as_o honourable_a and_o bless_a news_n as_o this_o let_v god_n have_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o for_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n a_o witness_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o valuable_a as_o that_o office_n which_o now_o i_o be_o execute_v of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o pompous_a manner_n ride_v or_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o he_o do_v c._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o just_a judgement_n against_o his_o enemy_n proceed_v against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o emperor_n maxentius_n see_v c._n 16._o 12_o 14._o 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o methinks_v his_o eye_n be_v like_o fire_n search_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n note_v he_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v destroy_v who_o not_o and_o he_o have_v many_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n token_n and_o testimony_n of_o as_o many_o victory_n over_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v overcome_v either_o by_o their_o yield_n that_o be_v conversion_n or_o fall_v before_o he_o that_o be_v destruction_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o those_o victory_n he_o have_v a_o note_n or_o ticket_n by_o which_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n which_o no_o body_n see_v but_o himself_o see_v ch_z 2._o 17._o and_o note_v i._o that_o be_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v victorious_a 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o royal_a purple_a garment_n note_v that_o regal_a power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v install_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n isa_n 63._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 2._o 9_o now_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o most_o illustrious_o and_o his_o name_n in_o which_o he_o be_v represent_v be_v that_o know_a title_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n note_v that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n wrought_v by_o his_o word_n without_o any_o visible_a work_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n towards_o it_o 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o vengeance_n attend_v he_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o splend_v it_o manner_n 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v